The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 10

Chapter 10

Trip, T’Pol and Malcolm entered the Vulcan consulate. They had arrived in San Francisco and come directly here and Hoshi went on to the Academy to make arrangements for them all to return to Jupiter Station later in the day. Starfleet officers should have brought stares from the Vulcans in the halls of the consulate, but there were none. Captain Vargus meet them as T’Pol was directing Malcolm and Trip to the Ambassador’s office. They all walked there together. Vargus entered and went to a seat in the back of the room.

Soval raised his hand in greeting then said “Please be seated.” A large vid screen was at the end of the table. Soval pressed a button and told whoever had answered that he was ready and the faces of Ambassador Gral, Ambassador Karak, Commander Shran, Admiral Ramirez , and Admiral Torgan appeared on the screen.

Soval moved to stand at the head of the table. “I assume we all know each other.” Everybody said yes.

Soval continued. “Commanders, we have been working together outside the purview of the Coalition. As you know a war is imminent and we as a group, with our governments, have tried to anticipate the many needs to survive such a war. We need a station out in space that is not officially connected to any of the member planets of the Coalition, but can assist the war effort. We would like you to provide such a station.”

Trip was in shock. “What kind of station are we talking about and who would be in charge of it, all of you?”

Soval answered. “ The station would be for research, development, and repair, and whatever else you deem needed or necessary. You would be totally in charge. You would pick the people you want on the station, each of us would provide military staff, supplies, parts, whatever is needed, and as negotiated in formal agreements.”

“Where is this station going to come from, who owns it now?”

Commander Shran spoke up. “There are three units currently afloat in Andorian space with three starships for you to use as you see fit. The owner will be you or whomever you designate.”

“You want to give us old stations and ships to make a new workable space station? Did you find a big rummage sale or something?”

Ambassador Karak chimed in. “The stations came from various places and the ships are all older ships. One ship is Vulcan, one is from Andor, and one is from Starfleet. You can refit them all for use or scrape them for parts. It’s up to you. We would like you and Lady T’Pol to resign from Starfleet and take over the station. Once it is operational and we have chosen the best location you will be moved there. You will be free to negotiate with any species you wish for goods and services and provide services to whomever you wish.”

“So we would be free from any and all government and military interference?” Trip wasn’t quite sure how that would work with their people on the station.

Soval answered. “Yes. You would be an independently owned and operated space station. You would have no superiors. There would be unofficial military personnel, from the coalition planets, who report to you on the station. They will provide protection and support to the station. Much of this arrangement is open ended, but the Coalition needs to have repairs available and research and development for the ships that will be out there. Our governments are not always the best equipped to provide the support needed in a practical and timely manner.”

“So we need to decide if we want to build a small city in space to do repairs and research during the war?”

“Yes, we want you to think about this and let us know as soon as you can what your answer is.”

Trip looked at T’Pol. He started thinking it through.. Safety would be an issue, but they would be in control of that, with military help. Soval said we could pick our own personnel and we would own the station and the ships. It wasn’t perfect., but he wanted to say yes.

“What do you think darlin. Could we build a life on our own space station?”

“There would be risks, but as we have both seen there are risks everywhere. We would not be putting others at risk because of our bond and we would be doing what we both want.”

“Then you say yes?”

“Yes.”

Trip looked at the vid screen. “We don’t have to think about it T’Pol and I say yes.”

Admiral Ramirez spoke. “Then we will need you both to resign from Starfleet, but we do not want you to leave to start this project. I would prefer you make your relationship known to your superiors and let the process run its course until it looks as if you were asked to resign or be separated.”

Soval was the only one who had no reaction to the Admirals statement. Trip looked at Ramirez. “I wasn’t aware anyone in Starfleet knew of our relationship Admiral.”

“No one else does. They also are unaware of our plans. Once you are in place to construct the station, those who need to be told will be told, directly by the President..”

“So what is the time frame we are looking at?”

“Once you are far enough from Jupiter Station, you need to make your marriage known to Captain Archer, who will then report it to Starfleet. It should take no more than a month for the whole process to come to a conclusion.”

Trip saw Shran’s face when the Admiral said marriage. “Commanders I have always known your relationship was close, but married? How did you manage to get that by everybody?”

Trip and Malcolm both laughed. “I’m not sure. Discretion and good friends.”

Soval looked around the room and then asked. ‘Does anyone have anymore questions at this time?”

Everyone said ‘no’. The Ambassador continued. “Then I suggest we adjourn for now and plan to meet in person when the Commanders are ready to take over.”

Once the vid screen was clear Trip shook his head. “Soval how did you mange this? “

“Mr. Tucker you were the reason I was able to convince them this would work. They each were aware that I had you in mind for this, during your negotiations with Coridan. They each spent time getting to know you a little and felt comfortable that you would able to do what we require. Then I facilitated the acquisition of the station and ships. We cannot get these people to work together openly, but they are all willing to work with both of you.”

“The negotiations were a test?”

“A test implies you will pass or fail. I always knew you would pass. They all needed to know that you were as capable as I do.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence. I know this is your office, but could you excuse us for a moment we need to speak to Malcolm?”

Soval left them alone. “Mal, what do you think?”

“It sounds like a lot of work. You’ll have plenty to keep you busy and make you totally crazy. You do realize all the headaches you are in for don’t you?”

“Yes, but it sounds better to me than constantly fixing a ship just so somebody can come along and blow it to hell again. We can really do something and who knows once the war is over, there’s always gonna be ships out there that need repairs. “

“That’s true.”

“Mal, would you consider coming with us and being our head of security?”

“I figured you had something like that in mind when you wanted me here. Hoshi said the same thing.”

“So you’ve thought about it?”

“We talked some about what we knew or could piece together on our own. All I can tell you right now is that it’s not out of the question. Hoshi and I need to talk about it and I have questions that need answers before I can say yes.”

“What are the questions?”

“What kind of weapons and tactical equipment will they provide. What about the personnel? Where would you find the people you want to work there and how would you compensate them? That’s just off the top of my head. Give me some time and I’m sure I can come up with a very long list .”

“I’m sure we all will have long lists of questions, but one step at a time. We need to deal with Starfleet first.”

“Give me time to talk to Hoshi and then we can decide what to do about Starfleet. She and I are leaving, we just need to decide where we are going and I’d like to know that before we start arranging to leave Enterprise.”

“I’m going to call Soval back in, so we can ask the questions you have and a couple I just thought of. I’d also like to tell him to give Ramirez the heads up about the four of us leaving. He might be able to get something in the works to help the Captain when this all breaks loose.”

Soval came back and Malcolm started asking questions. “Ambassador, what kind of security measures and weapons will be available to the station?”

“Each government will provide the latest weapons and trained personnel. Whatever is needed will be negotiated in the formal agreements or found by the Commanders on the open market, if need be.”

“Where will personnel who are not from the military or Starfleet come from? “

“Accounts have been established for the station to be turned over to the Commanders for expenses. The future earnings of the station should come from work done for the Coalition and whomever else you chose to provide services to.”

“You’re talking about a small city here and we have to find people to come live there, but until then will the personnel provided be other than military? Say engineers, administrative, financial, or whatever we need?” Trip wanted to know.

“ They could be. You can negotiate anything you need when we meet to set this all up when you to take over. I will be available to aid you in any way I can, with advice, suggestions, whatever you need. Lady T’Pol you are being very quiet.”

“Yes, I am thinking of the many things we must do and Enterprise. There is much for us to think about and prepare for.”

“By the way Soval, could you tell Admiral Ramirez that Malcolm and Hoshi are leaving to, so he can do whatever he can to make the transition as painless as possible for the Captain and crew.” Trip asked.

“Are you going to be coming with the Commanders, Lieutenant?

“I don’t know just yet. We need some time to figure that out, but Hoshi and I will be leaving Enterprise.”

T’Pol stood up. “We need to get back to Starfleet. We are scheduled to be back to Jupiter Station this evening.”

On the way out the door Trip stopped and asked. “Is Captain Vargus still on guard duty while we’re at Jupiter Station?’

“Captain Vargus and the Tal’Kyr Have been permanently assigned to you.”

“Captain Vargus is permanently assigned to who?”

“You and Lady T’Pol.”

“How’d that happen?”

“When the High Council made the decision to permanently assign a ship to you, Captain Vargus requested the assignment. It seems many Vulcans find your company acceptable. He also sees the potential of such a venture and wishes to be part of it. The Captain will be contacting you to let you know the Orions have decided that the cost of pursuing you has become to high and have agreed the wisest course of action is to stay as far away from you as possible.”

“Thanks, now all we need to do is convince the Romulans of the same thing.”

The shuttle ride back to Jupiter Station was a quiet one. There were others on the shuttle and Trip and T’Pol left Malcolm and Hoshi alone with their own thoughts. They had a lot to consider and needed time and space to sort it out for themselves. When they got to the station they all jumped into the refit and repairs that were being done. Engineering was busy with crews replacing the injectors and relays throughout. There were repair crews working on the warp core and bulkheads. Trip kept his mouth shut when they replaced the relays with the wrong parts, but requisitioned the replacements they would need. He supervised all the work being done making notes on what his staff would have to go back and fix once Starfleet’s crews were done.

They’d spent the last three weeks getting all the work completed. Malcolm had asked for Trip and T’Pol’s help with the phase cannons that were being refitted. The specs that the work crews were trying to use to install them weren’t right and needed to be adjusted. Starfleet never took the fact that modifications were made out in space out of necessity, so the design may be perfect for a new ship, but seldom fit into one on active duty. The crew made trips to San Francisco the last two days. Trip and T’Pol meet Malcolm and Hoshi for drinks at the 602 Club. When they got there Malcolm was at the bar He saw them at the door and waited for them to follow him to their table.

Malcolm handed Trip a drink. “Ordered you bourbon and pineapple.”

“Thanks Mal, but I think I’ll just have a beer.” Tripped signaled the waitress to come over, ordered himself a beer and asked for tea, if they had any, for T’Pol.

“Water will be fine if you do not have tea.” T’Pol told her.

“Finally got all those ‘engineers’ back on the station and away from the engine. I actually managed not to yell at any of them, this time out.”

Malcolm looked at Trip and laughed. “Well, if you didn’t yell then what did you do to that poor Ensign who was hiding behind the phase cannons until you left.”

“I didn’t say a thing. It was all T’Pol.”

“I did not speak.”

“Not with words she didn’t. I know why the crew on Enterprise are scared of her. She gave that poor kid this stare with those raised eyebrows and he was terrified. He never came near where she was working again.”

Hoshi teasingly said, “Trip it’s the same look she always gave you, but it didn’t scare you off.”

“Yeah, it seemed to keep me coming back for more.”

“So how long will it take you to undo what the refit and repair crews did?” Malcolm asked.

“Well, I have Hess comparing my list to the one I had her make of the things we need to fix. I’d probably have engineering squared away in two weeks, but Hess is going to be handling this one, so maybe add a week.”

Malcolm smiled. “Good, I need help in the Armory. Nothing works quite the way it needs to. It all works, but not the way I want it too and I don’t have anybody experienced enough to help out.”

“I’m going to recommend that Starfleet promote Hess and I’m making sure she’s as ready as I can make her, so helping you will give me a reason for putting her in charge.”

Hoshi looked at Trip and T’Pol. “You know you two are starting to be the center of Enterprises rumors with the crew again?”

“We have decided to hide our relationship less and let the rumors prepare the Captain.” T’Pol said.

Malcolm’s face took on a more serious look. “We are going to have to tell the Captain soon. Are you going to go see him or wait until he ask to see you?”

“That depends on you two.” Trip pointed his finger at them.

“We’ve been talking about this and Hoshi has some questions.” Malcolm turned to Hoshi.

“I’m not exactly sure where I would fit into all this. You three all work on things you see, touch, and build. That’s what this station will be about, so I don’t see where what I do would fit.”

“Hoshi, if it hadn’t been for you I wouldn’t have survived negotiating with Andorians, Coridans, Tellarites, and even the Vulcans. You made sure I knew their customs, laws, procedures, and anything else you thought might help. We’ll need you to do all that if this is going to work. There will be aliens from several different planets trying to live together and hopefully we’ll meet some new ones and need you to translate for us. You can work on the universal translator or whatever you want.”

“So, I would do what I do now, but without someone telling me how to do it?”

Trip smiled and laughed a little. “Yes. You want to teach and eventually there will be children and if we do this right we might even convince a few people that learning the language and customs of the people they’re sharing space with is a good idea.”

“Sort of an embassy in space?” Hoshi said as her thoughts went to all the possibilities.

“If we’re going to have them all living on a station it seems to be the perfect opportunity to start getting them to work together and understand each other. At some point this coalition is going to have to really start doing that or it will fall apart. “

Hoshi looked at T’Pol. “You are planning on having children?”

“It will not be possible for one to two years yet and we need to check with Doctor Phlox, but yes.”

“Not possible for one to two years. Can’t Vulcans have kids whenever.” Malcolm asked curiously.

Trip spoke up. “We haven’t fully discussed it yet, but it’s something we can’t talk about.” Trip started wondering why T’Pol kept putting off this particular conversation. “You know darlin we are going to talk about this at some point.”

“I am aware, but not now.”

“Then when and what are you so afraid to tell me?”

“It is very private and quite involved.”

“And you think I’m going to be upset.”

“I do not know.”

“You have to trust me. I’m not going to be upset. I love you and whatever it is we will handle it together.”

“We will see.”

Malcolm’s hands were waving in Trip’s face. “You decided to talk about it now?”

“Sorry, Mal. No, we’ll talk about it later. Have we come to any decision about what we’re doing?”

Hoshi was still deep in thought. Malcolm took her hand in his. “It’s up to Hoshi. We both need to be happy wherever we end up. She knows what I think, so now she has to decide for herself.”

“I’m in. We may all be crazy, but as much work as there will be, it will also be challenging and rewarding and we make a good team.”

Trip raised his beer up and when the other drinks came up and clinked with his he let a very loud, “Yes.”

T’Pol felt a surge of wonder and happiness, with a large dose of the idealism she had seen in Trip when Enterprise started exploring space. The Idealism wasn’t that of a naive young man anymore, but idealism with a mixture of realism. He had a dream for a future again. T’Pol let the feeling wash over her. Vulcans study and learn and the choices that are made about their future are based on how well they do at performing skills, they aren’t allowed to have dreams or desires. She wished to experience this dream with him, as they worked to build a life together.

“So how do we talk to Captain Archer?” Malcolm said as he sat his glass back down on the table.

“Malcolm didn’t you tell me Admiral Ramirez wanted them to wait until we were out in space. I’m assuming he wanted us far enough away from Starfleet to prevent any face to face meetings while they figure out what they want to do with you, so I think we let the rumors start to fly. We keep our relationships private, but stop hiding. Two couples on a starship will never be allowed and the Captain will have to address the rumors. If he doesn’t we will have to go to him.”

Trip thought for a few minutes. “I don’t think we can really plan this. We’ll just play it by ear. I say we go someplace, relax, and have a nice dinner before we head back to the ship. Chef’s good, but there are some dishes he just can’t make on a ship.”

Enterprise headed out and the crew got busy fixing the repairs from Jupiter Station. Every time Hoshi tried to use the Universal translator, on the Romulan audio files she had it activated, T’Pol sensors at the Science station. It had to be a simply problem with routing the signal, but Trip and Malcolm couldn’t find it. T’Pol was becoming frustrated, although she would never show it, when the sensors kept indicating they were light years away from where they actually were.

“What the bloody hell did those idiots do? “

Captain Archer walked over to Malcolm’s tactical station. “What’s the problem Lieutenant?”

“Everything’s dead. No power at all.” Malcolm hit the comm button. “Bridge to Tri…. Commander Tucker.”

“This is Tucker what do you need, Lieutenant?”

“We have no tactical?”

“What do you mean no tactical?”

“My board is dead. No lights, nothing.”

“On my way.”

Trip went immediately and climbed under the tactical station to try and track down the problem. All the power was going exactly where it should be, but the computer was off line. Trip and Malcolm tried whatever they could think of to correct the problem they even restarted the program. Nothing. They finally determined the problem had to be in the computer. Trip went to T’Pol’s station and looked at her sensors, then went to Hoshi’s station and had her try to use the translator. Captain Archer sat there watching the four of them move from one station to the next as they talked their way through the problem. He noticed that while no one touched T’Pol they all were inside the invisible boundary the crew observed around her. He doubted you could get a hand between Trip and T’Pol. They never actually touched, but it was damn close. Hoshi had moved to her station and Trip was instructing her on what to do as he watched what happened at T’Pol’s station. Malcolm moved next to Hoshi and watched as she tried to access different parts of her language programs. Trip asked Hoshi to do what she had been doing and asked Malcolm to tell him what he had done just before tactical went down. Hoshi went through the steps as Malcolm, who was now standing behind her, looking over her shoulder, explained what he had been trying to do. He was practically whispering in her ear. Trip had been bouncing back and forth between the science station and tactical and they all four had slipped into some kind of shorthand while working out the problems.

The Captain had heard the rumors about Trip and T’Pol for a couple of weeks now, but now there were rumors that Malcolm and Hoshi were dating and had been seen walking down corridors holding hands and in the observation deck kissing. Archer knew they had all gone to Florida together, but he thought they were all just good friends, not couples. Observing them now it was obvious he had been wrong. Not one improper word or touch, but the sparks between each couple sent shivers up Archer’s back. They moved, talked, and worked forgetting there were any others on the bridge. Ensign Mayweather had begun to watch them fascinated at how at ease they were with each other. He’d heard the rumors, but hadn’t taken them seriously, until today. This was definitely a problem. Archer knew he couldn’t have the crew fraternizing, especially the senior staff, it set a bad example.

T’Pol found bugs in the new software for both her station and Hoshi’s and Trip found crosswired circuits in all the stations. He and Malcolm worked for several hours to rewire everything and Hoshi and T’Pol went through the software routines line by line. It was late when they finally had tactical up and running again. They reported to the Captain, then went to the mess hall to find whatever they could to eat. Trip looked at the selections and decided if he couldn’t identify it he wasn’t going to eat it. Malcolm grabbed one of the plates, unwrapped it, and held it under Trip’s nose. “If I can’t even figure out what it is by smelling it there’s no way I’m eating.”

“It’s a long time till breakfast, so unless you have a stash of food in your quarters I’d reconsider.” Malcolm pushed the other plate to Trip.

“The only thing we have is T’Pol’s chocolate stash. I don’t know where it is, but I do know she has one. I don’t suppose you have any food in your quarters Hoshi.”

“No, Malcolm had some nasty tasting crackers, but I threw them out.”

“Then I’m going to bed. The sooner I can get to sleep the sooner I can forget I’m hungry. See you when you get home darlin.” Trip said as he headed for the door.

Captain Archer had come into the mess hall through the kitchen area. He was standing back listening and watching his staff, who believed they were alone. Hoshi and T’Pol were discussing the translator issues they needed to work on. Malcolm grabbed Hoshi’s hand, pulling at her to go. “I’m want to get some sleep. You two can talk tomorrow. Let’s go, please.” They all left Captain Archer alone trying to figure out how best to handle the situation.

While at breakfast Captain Archer walked by the table Trip was at. “There’s a senior staff meeting at 08:00 in my ready room. I looked at the list of problems you’ve found and we need to discuss where we are and prioritize which repairs are most important. Can you let everyone know to be there?”

“Yes, sir. We’ll try to have more answers for you by then.” Trip replied as the Archer went into the Captain’s mess.

When Captain Archer entered his ready room there were several padds on the table. Trip and T’Pol were sitting next to each other discussing some fix for the science station and making notations on one of the padds. Malcolm was standing next to Hoshi, bent down pointing out something on her padd. They hadn’t even noticed the Captain, until he pulled out his chair and cleared his throat. “Good morning.”

“Morning Captain. I think we have a plan to get all stations running by tomorrow.” Trip said.

“Fine, I’ll look it over in a minute. We’ve got a couple of other problems we need to discuss first.”

They all turned toward the Captain with a no not another problem look on their faces as Trip said, “Don’t tell us something else isn’t working. We’ve been over almost every system in the past week, what else could go wrong?”

“No, as far as I know the only systems that need work are the ones on your list. It seems we have some issues with the crew not following the rules.”

T’Pol’s eyebrow went up. “Any crew members in particular, Captain?”

“Yes, as a matter of fact it’s the four crew members sitting here with me.”

“Which rules are we not following?” T’Pol asked.

“The rules about not fraternizing with fellow crew members. This is serious and you’re behavior is the talk of the ship lately and it has to stop.”

“I’m afraid that’s not possible Captain.” Trip stated.

“What do you mean it’s not possible. If you don’t put an end to it then I will have to report this to Starfleet and at least two of you will be transferred to other assignments.”

“Captain, T’Pol and I are married. Starfleet will have to do what it thinks best, but we will not be separated. “

“You’re married?” I suppose that happened while you were at your parents.”

T’Pol spoke up. “Yes, one wedding took place the last day we were there.”

“One wedding? You’ve had more than one?”

“Vulcans form a bond between couples. Commander Tucker…… Trip and I have such a bond and when we allowed it to complete itself we were considered married, but to make it legal on Vulcan we also had a ceremony while we were there. We then had a ceremony on Earth again for legal reasons.”

The Captain’s head was shaking. “I really need to pay more attention to my staff.” He turned to Malcolm and Hoshi. “Malcolm, I’m most surprised by your behavior. I never expected that you would break the rules like this.”

“I never would have either Captain, but we are in love and we are going to be married, once we can make arrangements with Hoshi’s family.”

The Captain had his hand stretched across his forehead massaging his temple. “You do know that Starfleet will transfer one of you?”

“Sorry Captain, but we will not be separated either.”

“So the four of you are saying I have to report this to Starfleet and tell them that none of you will accept transfers. You know what’s likely to happen. They won’t allow you to get away with this, they would open themselves up to a flood of requests for similar treatment. “

Trip answered for them all. “We understand and Starfleet will have to do what they have to do and we will have to do what we need to do. We all expect that we will have to resign our commissions.”

“All my senior officers are going to resign?”

“Yes sir.” They all answered in unison.

The color drained from Captain Archer’s face. “Dismissed.” As they got up to leave. “Trip I’d like to talk to you.”

Trip sat back down as everyone else left. “Jon, I’m sorry that you’re losing four of us at once, but you know the way things are that it’s for the best. We would only be putting ourselves and Enterprise at risk.”

“Do you really know what you’re doing?” If you leave Starfleet you’ll very likely never work on a warp engine again.”

“I’m a pretty good engineer I’ll find something to do. I just can’t be a soldier again and I don’t want T’Pol to be in anymore danger than necessary. We’ve both lost too much and it’s enough.”

“I really don’t know you at all anymore. I thought that we could rebuild our friendship, but that would have never happened would it?”

“I don’t think so. I’m not the same as I was when we first came out here, but with T’Pol’s help I’m at peace with my life and all that’s happened. We’ve had the longest and most painful road to get here and I’m not giving her up for anything or anyone.“

“What are the Vulcans going to say. The High Council will be less than thrilled that a Vulcan is married to a human.”

“They already know and it seems we’ve come to a mutual understanding of our positions. Captain Vargus and his ship are out there somewhere just out of sensor range, so that the Vulcans can provide security for us. It seems they take the safety of their citizens very seriously.”

“It’s not just any Vulcan citizen and you know it. I recognized that family crest remember. If that’s T’Pol’s family then she’s a descendant of Surak and that makes her important to the Vulcans.”

“It’s not just her they are protecting. Our bond makes me just as important. They actually have to clear things through me. It’s been difficult to let them do what they needed to do and keep you and Starfleet out of it.”

“So you don’t want Starfleet to even consider letting you stay on Enterprise together do you?’

“We doubt they will, but we can’t stay, so we hope they won’t. It’ll just make things easier.”

“Malcolm and Hoshi feel the same?”

“They talked about staying in Starfleet and transferring back to the Academy and teaching, but Malcolm wouldn’t be happy there. He’s too much of a hands on guy. We both are, so that’s not an option for either of us.”

“Will you go to Vulcan or Earth?”

“T’Pol and I don’t know for sure where we will go when we leave here. Malcolm said he and Hoshi are off to Japan for a wedding.”

“You’ve been involved for months now haven’t you, so why now?”

“We just got tired of keeping secrets. I’m proud that T’Pol is my wife and we shouldn’t have to hide our relationship. We know war is coming and we need to be gone before then and you need time to get a new staff set and trained.”

“Hoshi is not replaceable, Malcolm’s second isn’t near ready, and none of T’Pol’s staff is qualified to take her position. Hess can take yours, but I’m not sure Starfleet will see it that way.”

“Hess would be the best choice and I’ve been training her and will continue to get her ready. Now that you know it will be a whole lot easier.”

“Trip I’m glad you’re happy and I wish things could have been different. Now get back to work. I have a very long conversation I need to have with Admiral Gardner.” He hit the comm., “Hoshi get me Admiral Gardner.”

“Yes sir.”

“Thanks Jon. ” Trip said as he left.

Starfleet had two camps. One side wanted to keep their officers, so they were willing to change the rules. The other side knew that there was no way to allow couples to work together on a starship. It would be a disaster and if they allowed these two couples to do it then they’d have crew from every ship trying to do the same. The sides held conference calls and talked to Captain Archer and the decision was no where near being made. Finally Captain Archer told them all he did not want couples on his ship. It would be disruptive and dangerous and there was no way to make it work and the officers involved would not accept transfers, so Starfleet needed to ask them to resign and get him new staff to train.

There was a final meeting with Admiral Ramirez, Admiral Gardner, and Captain Archer. Ramirez listened to Gardner try to find a way to keep the officers in Starfleet, but stepped in and told Admiral Gardner the President had ordered that they ask for their resignations, effective in three weeks. New staff would be assigned and sent to Enterprise, in a week. The officers were expected to do what they could to train their replacements, in the two weeks before they were to leave. Starfleet also requested that when the officers returned to Earth that they do so quietly as the press was going wild with stories of love nests on board Enterprise, the pride of Starfleet, and they wanted to avoid anymore bad press leading up to a war.

The training of the new staff went smoothly. Trip had the easiest time because Hess was promoted to Chief Engineer, so he helped Malcolm and T’Pol train their counterparts. The crew of Enterprise threw them a going away party. Trip and T’Pol boarded the Tal’Kyr, so all assumed they were off to Vulcan, but they headed to Andor. Malcolm and Hoshi headed to Earth to see their families and prepare for their wedding in Japan, in two weeks. While they waited for the newlyweds to arrive Trip and T’Pol would be at work with the legal paperwork involved in acquiring a new home, a new business venture, and begin the planning for their future.

End of Part 1 The Journey – Part 2

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 9

Chapter 9

The week of debriefs with Starfleet had been excruciating. Trip had repeated the same information, so many times and been asked the same questions he’d answered over and over for months. Why they had to meet separately with every Admiral was a mystery. It made Trip wonder what he found appealing about diplomacy. By the time they were ready to head for Florida everybody was ready for some time off. They were all in civvies and laughing and telling jokes. T’Pol even seemed relaxed and at ease. Trip had noticed something different; lighter about her; but he couldn’t put his finger on the what or why.

The shuttle arrived at Trip’s parents. Charles and Katherine had been sitting on the porch, waiting for them. Katherine watched as they stepped out of the shuttle, tossing bags and joking. Trip turned toward his Mom and his eyes lit up. They were clear and bright and happy. Whatever had been happening with him had finally erased most of the dark, sadness from within. They had been worried about him since Lizzie, but after Elizabeth’s funeral they were scared for him. He was so lost, there had been no light in his eyes at all and they couldn’t help him because he refused to come home. Katherine then turned her attention to the other three young people. She immediately confirmed who the couples were. She had the computer do a search through his letters for their names, so she could reread what Trip had said about each of them. Hoshi, was a ‘whiz at languages’, Malcolm was the tactical officer and a close friend, and T’Pol was the first officer who, unless she misread what he’d written, had totally captured his heart sometime around the second year they were in space together. He had never said they were a couple, even when there was speculation all through the Terra Prime debacle. But watching them now she knew it was serious.

“Hi, Mom, hi Dad.” Trip said as he set down their bags and gave each a big hug. His Mom held onto him for a minute. “It’s good to finally have you home, son.”

“Mom, Dad, this is our friend Hoshi, the best communications officer in Starfleet.” His parents each reached out, shook her hand and told her it was nice to meet her.

“This is Malcolm, who has saved my butt more times than I will ever tell you about.” They welcomed Malcolm and thanked him for keeping their son safe.

“And this is T’Pol, our first officer and my best friend.” Trip had thought about how to introduce her to his parents. He couldn’t just say she’s my wife and she wasn’t just a friend, that was a conversation they’d have later. As his parents walked over to T’Pol it was obvious they didn’t know how to greet her. T’Pol was nervous. She bowed her head and said how much she had wanted to meet them, so they bowed back and told her they were happy she was there.

“Everybody these are my parents, Charles and Katherine Tucker.” Sensing the awkwardness of his parents Trip picked up the bags, looked at his father, and started toward the porch. “Dad, how about showing us where to put this stuff.”

Charles led them upstairs to the bedrooms. He put Malcolm and Hoshi in a room at one end of the hall, and directed Trip and T’Pol to a room at the other end. He pointed out the bathroom and linen closet and told them if they needed anything to let them know.

As he started back down the stairs he heard Trip. “See I told you it would be alright. My parents just want me to be happy and I am very happy, so they’ll be fine with us.”

“My mother was not fine with us. Your parents might feel the same and not want their son with an alien.”

Charles saw him walk over and wrap his arms around her. “Darlin, they are my parents and I love them very much, but you and I are together and that’s all there is to it. My parents can be happy for us or not, you and I are all that matter here, so stop worrying. You need to meditate don’t you. You’re all over the place.” Trip waved his hand around at their bags. “Let’s leave this for later, grab a candle and we’ll go find a quiet spot in the backyard to meditate.”

They grabbed a candle, knocked on Malcolm and Hoshi’s door, and asked if they’d be alright on their own, while they went outside so they could meditate. Malcolm said he was sure they could manage and would he please tell his parents they’d be down in a little bit. Trip found his parents and told them they were going to go outside, explaining that Vulcans have to meditate, and they wanted to enjoy the fresh air and that Malcolm and Hoshi would be down soon.

The couple walked out the back door and searched for a spot to sit. There was a tree off to the side of the yard, so Trip went and sat against it and T’Pol sat in front of him and lit the candle. They leaned back, relaxed and then they were at the Fire Plains, a place Trip often meditated in. They didn’t speak, they just sat there holding each other. When they finally came back to the yard, T’Pol stayed where she was laying against Trip’s chest. She shifted herself more on her side and quietly rested with his arms wrapped tightly around her. Trip was thinking how much you miss fresh air and sunshine on a starship when T’Pol interrupted his thoughts. “We are being watched.”

Trip listened and heard his mother, with Malcolm and Hoshi. He assumed they were at the back door looking out because he couldn’t make out what they were saying. “They’re talking about us aren’t they.”

“Yes, your mother is pleased that Vulcans do touch and Hoshi told her that we do not touch in public, only in private and sometimes with family. Malcolm just told her that they had never seen us do more than touch our fingers together before.”

“We’ll have to explain about Vulcan kisses. So, why are we touching? You never let me touch you in front of anybody before.”

“Your parents are family, and I have come to regard Malcolm and Hoshi as family and we are not on Enterprise, so some less intimate touching is allowed.”

“What does less intimate touching mean exactly?”

“I do not know what will not be uncomfortable for me. We will have to see, but no kissing.”

“Just when I think I have this all figured out you go and change the rules on me.”

“We can leave the rules the way they have always been.”

“No, I like the new rules, I’m just not sure what all of them are. “

Malcolm and Hoshi came out and stood beside them. “We were thinking of going for a walk down the beach. Would you like to join us?”

T’Pol looked up at them. “Yes, I have only experienced a beach in Trip’s mind, I would like to see this place that makes him feel so peaceful.”

They walked around too the front of the house. Trip and Malcolm sat on the porch to remove their shoes. “Hey, not to pry, but what’s with T’Pol snuggling up to you in the back yard?”

“That’s how we always mediate together, but the touching has something to do with only being around family and not being on Enterprise.” Trip took in a deep breath and as soon as he let it out he jumped up and headed into the house. “I’ll be right back. I need to get something for T’Pol.”

Trip return to the group and handed T’Pol her nasal inhibitor. “You haven’t used it since last night have you?”

“No. You think I will need it now?”

“You’ve only seen a beach, you haven’t smelled one. I don’t mind it, but you won’t find the smell of fish at all appealing and the breeze is blowing inland.”

“Thank you .”

“I want you to love the beach as much as I do, although I guess it doesn’t matter much since we probably won’t be near one again for a long time.”

“We can make memories of this one together, so we can visit it whenever we wish.”

“Yeah. I’m glad my parents moved back to Florida. Mississippi was never home to them. I’m not sure I would have ever thought of it as home either.”

Trip waded in the water as they walked the shoreline. T’Pol took off her shoes and got her feet wet. Malcolm and Hoshi walked with them for some time, but well away from the water and then they simply were no where to be seen. Trip and T’Pol found a small cove. Trip laid down in the sand on his back and T’Pol sat next to him. He reached up and put his hands on each side under her arms and pulled her down to him. Their lips met and sensations began to pulse through their bodies and the sand and waves hitting the beach faded into the background. Having lost track of how long they had been there Trip thought a couple of hours had gone by when he felt the air hit his wet skin. The temperature had dropped several degrees and he knew the cool air would make T’Pol cold very soon. He felt her shiver slightly. “We need to get dressed and get you back to the house, where its warm and dry. We’ll have to bring beach towels or a blanket next time.”

They walked into the kitchen where his parents were sitting having coffee. Malcolm and Hoshi hadn’t returned. Trip grabbed two cups and asked his Mom if she had gotten the tea he had asked her to get. “Of course, I got everything you asked for. The tea is in the cupboard above the coffee maker.”

He put a chamomile teabag in one cup and a mint one in the other and added hot water from the teapot on the stove. He handed T’Pol her tea and sipped his own mint tea. His mother looked at him for a moment. “When did you start drinking hot tea?”

“When Doc and T’Pol convinced me coffee wasn’t good for me.”

“You don’t drink coffee anymore?”

“No, it made me stomach hurt and made me jittery, it was suggested I try green tea with mint. I tried it and now tea is pretty much all I drink.”

“I hope you still drink soda. I bought some root beer for you.”

“I haven’t had it much since being on Enterprise, but I still like it.”

“I’m gong to start dinner. I know T’Pol is a vegetarian. Is there anything Hoshi or Malcolm don’t like or can’t eat?”

“As far as I know Malcolm will eat whatever you give him and Hoshi I have no idea. I’ll eat whatever you’re making for T’Pol.”

His Dad spoke up. “You don’t eat meat either?”

“I eat seafood, but out of respect for T’Pol I don’t eat meat with she is at the table. I still like it, I just chose not to eat it.”

“You chose not to eat a good piece of steak? I can’t believe it. Catfish, pecan pie, and steak were always your favorites. “

“I still love catfish and pecan pie and eat them as often as possible.” Trip told them as he stuck his head out the back door and started shaking sand out of his hair. His Dad’s face beamed with a smile that told Trip he knew exactly how all that sand had gotten there.

“Maybe I should make something different for dinner.” Katherine stated.

T’Pol said. “Mrs. Tucker serving meat is fine. Trip stopped eating meat without my knowledge and I appreciate his choice, but I have no problem with him eating meat or anyone else eating meat.”

“Yeah, Mom she didn’t even know why I stopped eating meat. I had even stopped eating seafood when she was at the Captain’s table with us a year or so ago. When I finally told her she said seafood didn’t bother her and her father had actually eaten it when she was young.”

“Do you eat any kind of seafood yourself T’Pol?” Katherine asked.

“I have not tried it, though I did tell Trip I would, but there has been no opportunity too.”

Well, I’m sure you’ll have plenty of chances to try it while you’re here, if you want.”

Katherine started pulling vegetables out of the refrigerator and asked Trip and T’Pol to help her clean and cut them up. His Mom watched as Trip took everything to the sink and found a pair of gloves under the sink and handed them to T’Pol and got two knives. She wondered when they had done this before. Trip just got the gloves without her asking and how would he have known she would want them otherwise. They worked well together, but never said a word. Trip went to the refrigerator and pulled out several pieces of fruit, washed them and cut them up into a bowl. He set it on the counter next the tray of vegetables and T’Pol said thank you, but Katherine didn’t know what she thanked him for.

Malcolm and Hoshi came back just as dinner was being put on the table. They apologized for being gone so long. Trip told them not to worry about it. He was sure his parents understood what it was like to finally be able to openly spend time together after being on Enterprise and at the academy dorm for a week. After dinner Trip told Malcolm and Hoshi that he and T’Pol were going to talk to his parents out on the porch and if they didn’t want to be there they might want to consider going upstairs or for another walk. Malcolm wished him good luck and they headed up to their room.

Trip went out with his parents to the porch and T’Pol joined them handing Trip a beer, which he took a long swig of.

“Breathe T’hy’la. Relax.”

“I’m fine I just don’t know where to start.”

I have found it best to be direct.”

“Okay here goes.”

“Mom and Dad we need to talk to you. “

“Okay, what’s wrong.” His Mom asked.

“Nothing is wrong. It’s just that T’Pol and I are married.”

“What, how can you be married you’ve been out in space for over a year. You weren’t married when you were on Earth last time were you?’

“No, we were married first when we were on Enterprise, then again when we were on Vulcan last month.”

“You got married twice. Captain Archer married you?

“No, The Captain and Starfleet don’t know yet.”

T’Pol stepped in. “Vulcan’s have what is called a mating bond. Two people form a mental bond and if they choose to let the bond form completely they are considered married according to Vulcan tradition. We completed our bond then we had a ceremony on Vulcan to make it legal there and to make Trip a Vulcan citizen.”

His father spoke. “Is that all?”

T’Pol sat sipping her tea and sending calm to Trip. His nervousness began to increase, but he just started talking and let it all out. “No it’s not. Because we have this bond it’s going to make it impossible for us to stay on Enterprise. Earth is going to be back at war soon and we won’t be able to hide our connection and once Starfleet finds out they will want to separate us. We can’t let that happen. We couldn’t stay anyway because we would be putting everybody at risk. We can feel what the other feels and know what each other thinks and it will make it impossible for us to do our jobs. And I just don’t want to be a soldier anymore.”

“Are you going to leave Starfleet and return to Earth or go to Vulcan?”, his Mom asked.

“We are going to resign from Starfleet, in the very near future. We aren’t coming to Earth or going to Vulcan. I’m pretty sure we’ll be out in space somewhere. We’ll be together and working to help with the war, that’s all we know for now. We should know something more when we get back to San Francisco.”

“You didn’t have a wedding on Earth?” Katherine asked. Trip knew this was coming. His mother was upset that he’d gotten married and she wasn’t there.

“No, we haven’t and I don’t want another wedding. The ceremony I care about we had ourselves on Enterprise. Hoshi is checking to see if our Vulcan marriage will be recognized and give T’Pol Earth citizenship, so if we have any kids they will be citizens here too. She thinks we might need to make it legal here and if that’s true we just want to go before a judge with Malcolm and Hoshi as witnesses. “

“No family. Why would you do that. You’re home you could have a wedding here. I have your grandmother’s ring that I had given to Lizzie, you can give it to T’Pol.”

“Mom, I don’t want that. T’Pol wouldn’t be comfortable .”

T’Pol told him through the bond. “If this is important to you and your family, we should do it.”

“No, T’Pol. I meant what I said. Our wedding was on Enterprise and I’m not putting us through another wedding to make my Mom happy. Letting my Mom plan a wedding is a really bad idea.”

Katherine got up and went into the house.

“Dad, do you understand?”

“I don’t have to understand, it’s your life, but your mother is gonna need some time. Can you at least take the ring and give it to T’Pol?”

“She won’t wear it. I won’t ask her to. Why didn’t she give it to Alex?”

“Alex was married before Lizzie was taken, so she kept it for you to give to your bride.”

“Can you talk to her, please. If we have to go before a judge tell her she can come, if that’ll help.”

“Could you have that same ceremony here with just us?” his Dad asked.

“Darlin, it’s up to you. It’ll be simple, no fancy clothes and just us.”

“I will do whatever you decide is best.”

“Okay, if we have to, but no wedding dress, no suits, no guests, and no rings. A simple exchanging of vows, that’s it.” Trip got up. “Hang on I need to check with Hoshi.”

Trip started into the house and Malcolm and Hoshi met him at the door. “We were in the kitchen, when your Mom came in. She’s a little upset with you.”

“I know. I knew this was going to be a problem, but I’ll be damned if I could find a way to make it easier, short of not telling them we’re married. Hoshi, did you find out about T’Pol’s citizenship?”

“Well, the short version is for you to get married on Earth to get her citizenship or live here for four years to get it. She will need to be a citizen if you aren’t going to be living on Earth when you have a child or the child won’t be a citizen.”

“So we need to see a judge? Are you two available for another ceremony? “

“Sure, whatever you need.” Malcolm said.

Trip stepped back outside, turned to his Dad. “Tell her we’ll do it here, but she can’t make this a big deal and you can’t tell anybody until I tell you it’s okay. If she can agree to that, fine, otherwise we’ll see you at the courthouse.”

Charles left them and went into the house. “Trip why are you so dead set against a wedding?” Hoshi asked as she and Malcolm came out onto the porch.

“We’ve had two, I never thought all that hoopla was necessary to begin with, so why would I want to ask, my wife, a Vulcan who wants nothing more than keep the intimate details of our life private to go through all that? I knew what being with T’Pol would mean and I agreed the minute we became a couple. My Mom is just going to have to accept it.”

Trip reached for T’Pol’s hand. She let him intertwine their fingers and gently pull her towards the door. “We’ll see you in the morning I have a date with the shower to get rid all this stupid sand I seem to have everywhere and I need to meditate. If my Mom hasn’t told you already, help yourself to whatever you want in the kitchen and if you need anything else just ask. Goodnight.”

T’Pol began soaping Trips hair and working her way down his back. “Trip, why were you so harsh with your mother? “

“I don’t know. I knew exactly what was going to happen and I wish I could do what she wants me to do, but it just doesn’t feel right. Alex got married in Spain and Joseph isn’t married, so I think she pinned all her hopes of seeing one of her kids getting married on me.” He leaned his head against the wall. “A part of me feels guilty about not doing it because of Lizzie. She would have hated the big deal wedding and all the trimmings, but she would have let my Mom plan whatever she wanted and she and the groom would’ve just shown up.”

“Can I make a request?”

“Sure, whatever you want you know that.”

“Ask her if we can have flowers.”

“Okay, any specific kind?”

“Let her decide.”

“Are you doing this because you want flowers or for my Mom?”

“Does it matter?”

“No, if you want flowers you’ll get flowers. I sure hope you don’t expect me to remember all three wedding dates?”

“Why would I expect you to remember when we were married?”

“Humans celebrate wedding anniversaries every year.”

T’Pol considered this. “Depends on how you would like to celebrate. If you wish to celebrate in private I think I would like you to remember all three dates.”

“Oh we don’t need any dates to celebrate in private. All you need do is do exactly what you’re doing right now.” Trip said as she moved her hands slowly all over his body. Meditation would have to wait until morning.

Katherine entered the kitchen to find T’Pol sitting at the table drinking her tea. “I thought I was the only one who got up this early. “

“I do not require as much sleep as Trip, so I usually get up before he does. I usually meditate and when he gets up he joins me.”

“Trip meditates. How’d you manage to get him to sit still long enough? He had to be doing something all the time. I think it was the only way he could think. He had too much going on in his brain, so he had to do something with all that excess energy.”

“When our bond was still new to him I could gently suggest things to him and he did not know it was me and not his own idea.”

“Is that how you got him to drink tea?”

“Yes, I suggested a couple until he liked the green tea and mint. He has changed it more to his own taste, since.”

“He knows you do this and he doesn’t get mad?”

“He knows now, which thoughts are his and which are mine, but he knows I did it and he did not seem mad.” T’Pol stopped for a minute. “ He is awake. He’s says he wasn’t mad because it really was good for him.”

Trip came into the kitchen. “Besides haven’t women been getting men to do what they want for centuries? “

Katherine laughed. “Yes, they have, but in more indirect ways. It’s got to be a lot easier to secretly plant ideas in their head.”

“I know when she’s doing it now and it usually still works.” He said as he reached across the table and touched his two fingers to T’Pol’s.

“Why do you do that? Katherine asked her curiosity peaked.

T’Pol responded. “That is the acceptable way for Vulcan bondmates to greet each other. Vulcans do not show affection in public. Trip says it is almost like a kiss.”

“Since we completed the bond it is much better. It sends sensations through your hand into your body. It’s comforting somehow to make that connection.”

Hoshi came in yawning. “Please tell me there’s coffee.” Trip poured her a cup as she sat next to T’Pol. “Did you still want to go shopping T’Pol?”

Trip looked surprised. “What do you want to go shopping for?” He hadn’t sensed anything through the bond, which meant she didn’t want him to know what she wanted to get.

“I just need a few things and asked Hoshi if she would join me.”

“That’s fine. I just get a little nervous when you two are keeping secrets.”

“I’m not keeping secrets. I have no idea what she wants to buy. I’m just going with her.” Hoshi offered.

Malcolm dragged himself into the kitchen. He looked like he hadn’t slept at all. Trip had never seen him when he wasn’t showered, shaved, and dressed in the morning. “Mal, why didn’t you stay in bed? You look like you need a few more hours of sleep. We don’t have anywhere to be and it looks like T’Pol and Hoshi are going shopping, so go back and lay down before you fall down.” Malcolm turned and went back upstairs.

“Hoshi, what did you do to Malcolm. That guy that just left isn’t the Mal I’ve known for the last four years. He’s always so buttoned down with every hair in place.”

“I always knew there was more to him than that, it just took a while to find him through all that stuffy British upbringing and military training. Actually T’Pol had as much to do with it as I did.”

Trip shot Hoshi an amazed look as T’Pol’s eyebrows went up. “How’d T’Pol have anything to do with it?”

“Neuro-pressure.”

“What’s neuro-pressure?” Katherine asked.

Trip did not want to be having this discussion with his Mom. “Okay, I’m not touching that. Hoshi, just pace yourself. We have twelve more days and at this rate Malcolm isn’t going to make it.”

T’Pol quickly changed the subject. “Mrs. Tucker would you like to join us? Hoshi and I would like to take you to lunch while we’re out.”

“I’d like that very much. Let’s get some breakfast and go from there.”

Trip and his Dad spent the morning and early afternoon in his workshop. Malcolm finally made an appearance after lunch. He was showered and shaved, barefoot and in jeans and a t-shirt. Trip went into the house to help him find something to eat. Trip watched as he wolfed down a sandwich and chips. After his second cup of coffee he finally looked up at Trip.

“Hey buddy thanks. I can’t remember being that hungry ever. “

“Rough night.”

“No, actually the last 20 hours or so have been great. I just needed sleep.” After a minute Malcolm continued. “You know, Hoshi and I came downstairs while you were talking to your parents last night. I caught the part about your plans to leave Enterprise. Heard where you aren’t going, but still don’t know where you are planning on going?”

“We don’t know yet. There’s a lot I haven’t told you and there’s a lot I can’t because I don’t know myself yet, but while I don’t know exactly when, we will be leaving. We have to. You and I talked about this before, so you understand?”

“Soval’s got something to do with this doesn’t he?”

“Yes, he’s working on some plan, which we’ve agreed to hear him out on. We’re meeting with him at the consulate when we get back to San Francisco.”

“I heard you say you would be doing something to help with the war.”

“Soval said I’d be using my engineering and diplomatic skills, traveling, and be out in space and T’Pol would be right there helping me and using her science background.”

“I knew you’d be going, but I didn’t think it would be so soon.”

“What are you and Hoshi going to do?”

“I have no idea. We’re talking about transferring back to Earth. She’d be alright teaching and working at the academy, but I’m not so sure if training new recruits would be something I would be happy doing.”

“A little to used to being in charge and in the thick of things, huh?”

“I just know we can’t stay on a starship and if I have to take a position at the Academy, then I will. When do you think the war will start?”

“I figure middle to end of next year. That’s why we’re going soon. Captain Archer will need time to break in new officers before they have to fight and if you are leaving too then he’ll really need the time. He’ll be losing almost all his bridge crew.”

“When are you going to tell him?”

“Don’t know that yet. I’m still debating whether to go the direct approach or let the ship’s grapevine do it for us.”

“Well, don’t do anything without talking to Hoshi and I first, it might be better to do it all at once.”

“Fine. Kinda like the idea of distributing his anger to four of us instead of just two at a time.”

“Do you think he’s gonna be mad?”

“At me probably, T’Pol maybe, you and Hoshi I don’t know. He will be mad that he’s losing four good officers at one time. While we’re talking about the Captain there’s something else I need to tell you. T’Pol and I both have permanently blocked our bio-signs from everybody, except the Vulcans.” He pulled out his tricorder. ” Captain Vargus gave each of us one of these and I have one that can be integrated into Enterprises sensors, which I’d like to give to you. Only you can’t tell anyone you have it and once we leave Enterprise we need it back. The Vulcans don’t want anyone to know about the technology, for security reasons and they have done something to the case, so that if anyone tries to take it apart it will erase all the data in it.”

“Okay, I guess I can do that. The Vulcans are really taking your protection seriously.”

“Seems as Vulcan citizens they consider us valuable to the future. I wish I knew more about what Soval is doing, but I decided I trust him a while ago, so I’m sticking with my gut on this one.”

“Okay, just let me know what you need. So where did the women go?”

“I’m not sure. T’Pol seems to have instigated this little shopping and lunch excursion. I have no idea what she’s up to, she has me blocked out. “

“Does she see and hear everything you do?”

“We can see and hear everything, unless we block each other. If I want her to pay attention I ask her to, otherwise she’s just there, but not necessarily listening. If she wants to listen in she does and I know she is. We don’t have secrets from each other anyway, so it’s not that big a deal. I’m so used to her being there that days like today feel weird because she’s blocking me. The thing I can’t get used to is the fact that even though we have this bond we still have communication issues. How can you screw it up when they know everything about you?”

“Isn’t that the nature of romantic relationships?”

“I don’t know, you and Hoshi don’t seem to argue.”

“We have, but for the most part no. We seem to be matched up pretty well. She gets after me about being uptight and that’s it and even then she just teases me about it. “

“Well, all I can say is you have come a long way from the guy who signed on to Enterprise. You’re barefoot and wearing jeans.”

“It’s been a long time since I’ve been on a proper vacation and I’m having a great time.”

The women came back and T’Pol went straight up stairs with several bags. Hoshi and Katherine came into the kitchen and sat down.

“So did you get everything you were looking for ladies?” Malcolm asked.

“We didn’t buy a thing. T’Pol did all the shopping today.“ Hoshi answered.

Trip was trying to get something from T’Pol through the bond, but she wasn’t responding. “So what did she buy? She had quite a few bags.”

“I’ll let her tell you. She obviously doesn’t want you to know or you would, so who am I to spoil a secret.” Hoshi teased.

T’Pol came down and presented Trip with a small gift-wrapped box. When he opened it he was surprised. It was a blues harmonica, just like the one he had traded for the horse back at the Skagaron colony.

“Thanks, darlin. I’m surprised you remembered. I haven’t thought about playing since I traded my old one.”

“You said you would replace it, but you never did. You told me it relaxed you.”

“It does. Maybe I’ll play something later. So what else did you get?”

“Nothing important. How was your day?”

“I helped Dad out in the workshop. We talked about some of our adventures in the Expanse. Told him about Lorian and the other Enterprise.”

Malcolm the security officer checked in. “You told him it was classified, didn’t you?’

“Mal, I did, but who exactly do you think he’s going to tell about an alternate time line. They’d think he was a nut.”

“Sorry, you’re right. If I hadn’t been there, I wouldn’t believe it.”

Katherine started dinner and told the four to get out of her way, so they went out to the beach. After dinner T’Pol went upstairs and called Trip through the bond to come meditate. He came into the room, the lights were out and candles were burning all over the place. T’Pol must have gotten them when she was out. She came out of the bathroom in a pair of red pajamas similar to blue ones she wore that Trip liked. “Those may be my new favorite. Red is definitely your color. You went shopping for pajamas?”

“Yes, among other things. You asked why I stopped changing out of my uniform in our quarters. I changed before because we were doing neuro-pressure and my uniform would not have been convenient. When I am alone I change just before I meditate or go to bed. I spoke to Hoshi about why many humans change their clothes. She said that many people go home and the first thing they do is change out of their work clothes as a way of leaving their work at work. They find it relaxes them. I wish to see if this is true and will help me leave work at work. I purchased clothes to wear off-duty and also sleeping attire to wear in our quarters.”

‘Well, if the rest of what you bought looks anything like what you have on right now I won’t be thinking about work.”

‘There are also items for you on the bed.”

Trip walked over and looked at what she had gotten for him. There were several pair of men’s pajama bottoms. “Where are the tops?”

“I did not purchase tops.”

“Don’t they usually come as a set?”

“I did not ask. I simply told the clerk that this is all I required.”

“So, you like me to wear no shirt.”

“In our quarters, yes.”

“Actually when I wear the pair of pj’s I have I don’t wear the top.”

“I know.”

“You could have said something.”

“I think I just did.”

“So you like my bare chest.”

T’Pol walked to him and opened his shirt. “I like to twirl my finger in your chest hair. “

“I’ll never understand why women find that sexy, but I guess it’s no more crazy than me liking your bare midriff and belly button.”

Trip changed into a pair of the pj’s. He came out of the bathroom tying them up. “Is there a reason why you got the ones with ties instead of elastic?”

“I’ll show you that after we meditate.”

The next few days were spent sight-seeing and walking on the beach. Everyone worked at getting the boat ready. They stocked up on food and drinks. Checked the engines and safety equipment. Trip was a little concerned about Malcolm, he said he’d be fine as long as he didn’t get wet, so every body took extra care to make sure they didn’t splash him and he stayed near the wheel. Trip hadn’t realized that it wasn’t just that Malcolm couldn’t swim he was afraid of drowning and getting wet seemed to be the trigger to the phobia. It helped that Malcolm had their safety to focus on. He made sure Trip and T’Pol had their weapons and communicators, as well as the tricorders. He logged an entry into the Starfleet computer, with their planned route, departure and return dates, just to be on the safe side. They let him do what he felt he had to do, so he could get it all out of his system and relax once they left port.

Charles and Trip checked their scuba gear and filled extra tanks. Trip hadn’t been diving since he had taught Jon and he was looking forward to it. He and his Dad had dived all around the northwest side of the Florida panhandle from Panama City to Pensacola, but they would be on the northeast coastline from Jacksonville towards Daytona Beach. He’d never dived there before, but had heard the best diving was in deeper water, which is where they planned on being, as they had all decided to stay offshore and on the boat.

The day they set sail was perfect. The sun was warm, the sky was clear, and the forecast called for warm days and cool nights. Malcolm knew his way around a boat, his father had insisted he and his sister Madeline learn how to sail. He shared the steering duties with Charles. Trip helped set up the navigational equipment and occasionally had to adjust the lines to adjust their point of sail, but the wind was fairly steady and hadn’t changed direction much so other than tacking little adjusting was needed. They spent the day laying around on deck and talking.

Trip and T’Pol tried explaining Vulcan chess to Charles, who finally said he’d need to actually see the boards to understand and Hoshi assured him that wouldn’t help. She had watched them many times and still had no idea how to play. They talked about Trip the diplomat and his parents said they weren’t surprised he was good at it, but they were surprised he liked it. The Romulans came up, but Trip steered the conversation away from war quickly. His parents knew he was in danger out in space, but they didn’t need to know the details of what had happened to any of them and what could happen in the future. He figured their imaginations worked overtime, but they had no real clue what it was really like. He kept the stories as light and funny, as much as possible. They turned in early. Trip and Charles were going to dive tomorrow, midmorning, and wanted to be well rested.

They dropped anchor. Trip and Charles were in their wetsuits and Malcolm helped them put on the rest of their gear. T’Pol had moved to the stern and had her feet hanging over the side. Trip and his father went over the side and headed toward the artificial reefs between 250 – 300 feet to their starboard side. T’Pol told Trip through the bond to be careful. He told her to sit back, relax and enjoy the show as she watched him take in the ocean around him, from the safety of the deck. She could feel his wonder, as he swam around the coral. The brilliant colors had surprised T’Pol. To look at an ocean on the surface one would never guess that there were so many varieties of fish and plant life. A school of angel fish swam by. Trip saw a blue spotted stingray against a backdrop of the greenest algae he’d ever seen. Charles caught Trip’s attention and signaled he found a wreck and pointed to let Trip know he was headed over that way. Trip was leisurely swimming in the same direction. He stopped to watch several nurse sharks go by off at a distance. He started for the wreck, but suddenly felt a shocking cold like someone had dumped ice water over his head. No, it felt as if he’d just been dropped into ice cold water. His senses started to clear and he knew, T’Pol was in the water.

“T’Pol where are you?”

“In the water, boat has been boarded.” Trip could feel how cold she was. He was beginning to shiver.

“What happened?” He asked as he started to swim back towards the boat.

“Two men appeared on deck in front of Malcolm, I slipped into the water. Can hear them searching through boat.” Trip became aware of where she was.

“Darlin, you need to move, if the engine starts you would be cut up pretty bad. Can you see a docking cleat near you. There should be one on either side. Grab the one on the starboard side and hold on until I get there.”

“What starboard?”

Trip forgot she had never been on a boat before. “I mean the right side, darlin I’m sorry.”

Trip swam to the surface. He was still 100 feet away, but he wanted to see what was going on if he could. There were no other boats and he couldn’t see anyone on the deck. He spotted someone floating towards him face up and obviously unconscious. It was Hoshi.

“T’Pol , I just found Hoshi in the water. I don’t see any other boats, how did they get aboard?”

“I do not know. Did not hear anything until they spoke to Malcolm. They were looking for us.”

“Okay, can you hear them still?”

“No, I think they are gone.”

“I’m bringing Hoshi back to the boat, hang on.” He could feel her shivering more now and her teeth were chattering. His wetsuit protected him, but he could still feel the coolness of the water .

Trip reached the boat. He had checked Hoshi over for injuries, but found nothing. Her pulse was strong, as was her breathing. Her shoes had laces in them, so he removed them and tied her wrist to the railing to keep her from floating away. He removed his weight belt, pulled himself up and gently dropped it onto the deck. He did the same with his tanks and snorkel, slipped back into the water, and headed for T’Pol.

When he got to her he saw that her shivering was worse and she must be blocking some of it from him. He reached out and pulled her to him. “T’Pol.” He put his hands on her face and turned her so he could look directly into her eyes. “I need you to block out your shivering. I need to pull myself up over the railing into the boat and I can’t do that if I’m shaking from cold. “

T’Pol closed her eyes and the shivering lessened. Trip placed both her hands back on the cleat and pulled himself onto the deck. He reached over the side and pulled T’Pol up. He held her in his arms for a few seconds, then picked her up and placed her on a deck chair. “Did you have your phaser on deck somewhere?”

“It is right here.” She pointed to the waterproof pouch Malcolm has insisted they use to keep their phasers and communicators dry. Trip removed the phaser and put it in her hand. “I need to check on Mom and Malcolm.”

“Where is your father?”

“Damn, he’s still out there. He’s probably looking for me.”

Trip unzipped a pocket in his wetsuit and removed his own phaser and went to look for Malcolm. He found him out cold laying on the deck. He checked his pulse. He must have been stunned. He heard something behind him. He turned and pointed his phaser in the direction of the noise. Katherine stuck her head out of the cabin. “Who were those people and what did they want.”

Trip lowered the phaser. “I don’t know yet Mom, but they’re gone. Can you go drop the horn into the water and signal Dad to get back here. I left him down there and I’m sure by now he’s figured out I’m missing.”

Katherine went to get the horn while Trip pulled Hoshi out of the water and laid her next to Malcolm. As he was checking them over he turned to see his Mom give T’Pol a blanket, which she wrapped around herself. Trip took out his communicator, but it wasn’t working. He heard Charles grumbling as he pulled himself into the boat. “What is wrong with you? How many times have I told you never leave your dive partner?” Charles stopped when he saw Malcolm and Hoshi on the deck and turned to see Katherine trying to get a shivering T’Pol to drink some hot tea.

“Sorry Dad, but things happened kinda fast. I felt T’Pol in the water and that’s all I could think about.”

“Are they alright and what the hell happened?”

“I think they were stunned. They’ll be awake in 10 minutes or so and feel like crap, but they’ll be fine. We need to get back to dry land. Can you get the engine started and get ready to drop the sails, while I get my wife into some dry clothes before she gets sick?”

“Sure, but I’ll need your help with the mainsail.”

“Just get started and I’ll be right back.” He picked T’Pol up and headed below deck. The doors were all open. Whoever the intruders were they had searched for them. Trip sat T’Pol on the edge of the bed, grabbed her some dry clothes, and began to take the wet ones off. He took the blanket and rubbed her skin trying to warm her up, but she was still too cold. “Maybe you should take a hot shower and get warm?”

“That sounds like a good idea.” Trip went into the bathroom and turned on the water, then helped T’Pol into the stall. He then grabbed himself some sweats and a shirt and stripped off his wetsuit. The engine started and the boat had begun to turn into the wind. “T’Pol I’m going up to help Dad drop the sails. Will you be okay?”

“Yes, I will join you when I am done.”

With that Trip went back up on deck. Malcolm was just starting to come around and trying to sit up. When he finally managed to get up he saw Trip working the lines to the mainsail. He looked to the side of the boat for Hoshi. She was still unconscious on the deck beside him. Malcolm rolled toward her and took her hand. He reached with his other hand to the side of her face.

Trip had the sails down and folded out of the way. “Mal what happened?”

“Two guys materialized. The Orion said Navaar wants you both alive. She put a high price on your head, which is why they left us here. You’re worth enough that trading us to the slavers wasn’t worth the trouble.”

“Why does she want us. Just because we stopped her from getting Enterprise? You’d think she put all this effort into trying again, it doesn’t make any sense.”

Malcolm tried to stand up, but got very dizzy and grabbed his head. “Mal, stay put. The effects of their stuns aren’t fun. It takes a while remember?”

“No, it never took that long.”

“Yes it did, but Phlox always put us to sleep until the side effects were gone.”

“Where’s the Doc when you need him?” Hoshi started to moan and move around and Malcolm turned onto his side, leaned down on his arm and kissed her cheek. Hoshi started to sit up. “Just stay laying down, you’ll feel better.” He put his arm across her chest to keep her down.

“How’d Hoshi wind up floating in the ocean?”

“I told her to go overboard, as she started over they shot her in the back and when I tried to stop her from falling in they shot me in the chest.”

They had sailed for a day, but the engine got them back home in hours. They got to the house, where Captain Vargus, Sub-Commander Kel, and Vulcan security stepped out of a shuttle.

Trip walked to the shuttle, put his hand up in the Vulcan greeting. “Live long and prosper.” He didn’t wait for the reply. “Why am I not surprised to see you? I take it you had no intention of returning to Vulcan.”

“No, we have been orbiting just outside of Earth’s atmosphere. The Security Ministry contacted the Ambassador with reports of possible trouble and we were dispatched to find you. While tracking you it became clear you were headed back to your parent’s home.”

“The Security Ministry has been watching us. Are you assigned to us?”

“Yes, we are to make sure nothing happens to you.”

“I’m really sorry you got stuck with babysitting, but you should have told us.” Trip added. “Never mind I’ll talk to Soval, you just follow orders. Can you contact the Ambassador for me?”

Captain Vargus motioned behind Trip. “Perhaps you should take care of your family they seem distressed. The Ambassador will contact you soon.”

Trip looked at his parents who were watching in stunned silence. He really did need to get them inside. They’d had a very trying day and he needed to keep it from getting worse. He walked back to them and started grabbing bags to take into the house. “Let’s get this stuff inside. Mom maybe you could make some food and drinks for everybody.” Giving his Mom something to do was the best way to help her and his Dad would end up helping get things done in the kitchen, so they’d be busy for a little while.” Once they got Katherine and Charles settled they all went out to the porch.

“I don’t want anyone talking about this in front of Mom and Dad. They’ll worry enough without knowing that someone wants to kidnap or kill us.”

T’Pol looked at him. “What are you going to tell them? Your mother knows an Orion was trying to find you. She will want to know why?”

“I don’t know. I couldn’t tell her the truth if I wanted to because I don’t even know why Navaar wants us. Any suggestions?”

Malcolm said. “Just tell them her about the slave girls trying to take over Enterprise. It’s true and it doesn’t matter what you tell them they will be upset. Just leave out the part about them seducing the male crew members.”

The rest of the day and into evening was spent planning for the rest of the vacation. Katherine insisted that Captain Vargus and Sub-Commander Kel join them for dinner. Trip told them it wasn’t necessary, but they stayed anyway. They all sat at the table, but no one spoke. Trip and T’Pol were discussing Soval’s call through their bond as they watched everybody else trying to figure out who would speak first.

Soval had said that he had everything ready and that when they came to the consulate he would explain it all to them. Trip told him Malcolm would be joining them. He and T’Pol decided it would save them having to explain it all to him later. Soval also told them Navaar wanted them because the syndicate wanted to expand onto Earth and she wanted to know how Trip and T’Pol had been able to resist the pheromones of the slave girls. No one had been able to resist before and she wanted to come up with a way to prevent that in the future. He also said that she would be stopped. The members of the Coalition had put out word that the Orions must stay away from both Trip and T’Pol and had began attacking every Orion ship they ran across. They would not stop until Navaar and the syndicate assured them they were no longer interested in the Commanders.

Trip and T’Pol both were shocked when their conversation was interrupted. Katherine said. “Looks like there will be guests at your wedding after all.”

“Mom, you promised you wouldn’t invite anyone.”

“I didn’t, but all these people are here, so they’ll be guest won’t they.”

Trip gave T’Pol a pleading look. “Help, she just never gives up.”

“They are Vulcans they will do as you ask. They are to be around, but not intrude. They will observe, but from a distance.”

Trip looked at Captain Vargus then to his Mom. “Mom, they are not guest here. They’re doing their job and will not be at the ceremony, but be observing it from a long distance.”

Captain Vargus added. “The Commander is correct. We are here to protect a Vulcan citizen. We cannot be ‘guest’ at a ceremony.”

The week went by fairly smoothly, except that Trip was getting frustrated with guards following them around. They had gone into town. Trip wanted to take T’Pol to dinner and to see a movie. As they walked down the street it became clear that this wasn’t going to work. A Human male walking down the street with a Vulcan female was enough to draw stares, but the Vulcan guards following at a discreet distance drew too much attention.

“T’Pol maybe this wasn’t such a good idea. I didn’t think about the guards and how much commotion they would cause.”

“Yes, it might make it hard to sit in a theater and watch a movie.’

“We’d see the movie, but I don’t think anyone else would. Let’s get something to take back for dinner and have a picnic on the beach.”

“You could play your harmonica for me.”

“I forgot all about that. Good idea, I just wanted a quiet evening with you and me before tomorrow because knowing my Mom it will be a long and trying day and we’re going to miss out on the wedding night. It’s just not the same when you’re at your parent’s house.”

“Tomorrow will be our last night here, so we should talk to Malcolm and see if we can go somewhere close by for out wedding night.”

When they got back to the house they grabbed blankets and took the food they brought back and went across to the beach. They put the blankets down near a group of rocks. When they finished eating Trip leaned back and began playing his harmonica. T’Pol laid down, closed her eyes, and listened to the bluesy melody. She’d never heard him play before and let herself float along with the music and the feeling of him relaxing. The longer he played the more she knew that this was like meditation for him. There were no thoughts in his mind. He felt only the notes and the release of emotion he experienced with each one. When Vulcans meditated it was to examine their emotions to figure out how to control them, where Trip meditated it was to let his negative emotions go, so they no longer had the power to affect him. When he finished he smiled. “That almost makes up for not hearing my warp engine for two weeks. It feels strange not to have it the background .“

“How long have you played harmonica?”

“Since I was a kid. My grandpa taught me and I’ve played ever since.”

“I now know why you took to meditation so easily. When you were playing it felt the same as when you meditate. You clear your mind and let everything else go.”

“Yeah, you might be right. It has always relaxed me I just never thought of that.”

Malcolm and Hoshi were on the porch when they went back to the house. Trip asked about he and T’Pol sneaking off for the night after their ceremony and Malcolm said he had already made arrangements for them, they just needed to get through the day and he’d take care of the rest.

When they came down for breakfast the table was set up with more food than could possibly be eaten in one morning. Trip glanced out the back door and saw an arbor of some sort being erected and flowers everywhere. Red and Blue. Blue lilies and tulips of various shades with red roses and gerbera. T’Pol had to be the one who chose the colors, as no one else knew he loved her in red and that blue was her favorite color on him. His mother was flitting around issuing orders to whoever she saw. Malcolm and Hoshi were both outside following instructions. T’Pol stood behind him at the door. “You let this happen didn’t you?”

“It will make your mother happy. You will not have to wear a suit and I will not wear a white dress, there will be no rings, and no guest, but she is happy decorating and preparing food to see her son get married, so what is the harm?”

“Nothing I guess. If you’re okay with it I’ll be okay.” He turned, looked to be sure they were alone and kissed her. “Now I just have to figure out what I’m wearing.”

“A pair of pants and a shirt are laying on our bed for you. “

“Pretty sure of yourself here aren’t you. Picking out my clothes?”

“I have purchased items for you. Your taste in attire is lacking.”

“You don’t like my taste.”

“You insist on wearing those shirts with the large, ugly flowers on them.”

“You don’t like my Hawaiian shirts?”

“They are not aesthetically pleasing at all.”

“Do you think I would have worn one today?”

“No. You can wear whatever you wish, except one of those shirts.”

“It seems this day has turned out to be for you and my mother. I picked out your robe for our ceremony, so it’s only fair you pick out my clothes today. I don’t think they’re going to let us help out there, so let’s go to the beach and mediate. I think I’m going to need to be as relaxed as I can possibly be.”

The time had finally arrived. Trip went upstairs to shower and dress. He went into their room to get his clothes and was surprised by T’Pol choices. His shirt was red and the pants were cream colored. There were non-Starfleet black underwear and a pair of very nice black dress boots. Casual, but dressy at the same time. He hadn’t seen T’Pol yet, so he had no idea what she would be wearing. He finished dressing and went downstairs to find her. He could sense her through the bond, but couldn’t see where she was. Malcolm, who was dressed in cream colored pants and a dark shirt, came in and told him it was time. He followed Malcolm out to the arbor. The pathway was all red and blue flowers, and the arbor was decorated with baby’s breath. Hoshi came in. Her pants and shirt were the same color as Malcolm’s. Then T’Pol stepped in across from Trip. She had on black dress boots, with cream colored slacks and a tight fitting blue shirt, the same blue as the pajamas Trip liked, that just reached the top of her slacks. He smiled and they locked their eyes onto each other.

The judge started speaking.

“We are gathered here today…” Trip wasn’t really listening until the judge said “ does any one present have any reason…” Trip looked at him and whispered. “We’re already married, so you can skip that part.” He could hear his mom sshing him. The next thing he heard was “Charles Tucker III repeat after me “I Charles Tucker take you T’Pol to be my wife, to be my bondmate, to love, to honor, and to cherish from this day forward till death do us part.” T’Pol had definitely changed the vows.

Trip repeated the words, except he said ”I Trip Tucker…” T’Pol then repeated her vows. The judge said you may kiss the bride and Trip reached across to touch her fingers. The judge repeated “You may kiss the bride”. Trip looked at him and said. “We can skip that part too, we’ll take care of it later.

When the judge said “May I present Charles and T’Pol Tucker.” Trip felt T’Pol’s confusion. “Don’t worry darlin you’re T’Pol and I’m Trip. Earth customs change a wife’s last name to the husbands, but you only have to use it for legal matters. You managed to make this a good thing for us and my family. Thank you.”

“You are welcome T’hy’la. I am glad you approve.”

Malcolm got them a room at a local hotel. They were the only guest on the entire floor, so their guards were posted at the each end of the hall where they could see the elevators and watch the stairwell. Room service had been ordered for them and when it arrived one of the guards knocked on the door and left the cart outside. Trip and T’Pol made love, ate, and made love again. They even managed a few hours of sleep wrapped in each others arms.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 8

Chapter 8

The agreement with Vulcans had been signed. The Andorian Empire had agreed to the observation satellites and Enterprise was on it way to Coridan. Trip was excited, four days of travel , a day of meeting with Ambassador Karak, then on day two there was the tour of the ship yards. He’d get to be an engineer for a day and learn something new.

Captain Archer called a staff meeting for the first morning they were back. Malcolm and Hoshi were already there when T’Pol came into the room followed by Trip. Captain Archer sat down and continued reading his padd. “So the Vulcans went from ‘that information is classified’ overnight and are sharing technology with Andorians.”

T’Pol responded. “It is unlikely the High Council decided this overnight. It is in the best interest of Vulcan to help our allies, so that we all survive the coming war.”

“True, but you have to admit they’ve been less than forthcoming with Earth.”

“That maybe true, but things change, Captain.” T’Pol was always upset when the Captain took shots at the Vulcans. He had accepted her and trusted her, but he could still be stubborn and shortsighted about non-humans.

Trip yawned and jerked his head back upright. “Are we keeping you awake Commander?”

“Sorry, Captain I didn’t get much sleep last night.”

“You’re not having those headaches or bad dreams again? Dr. Phlox said they were taken care of.”

Malcolm was suppressing a laugh and watching Trip waiting to hear his explanation. ‘I’m still technically on my honeymoon wasn’t going to work .’

Trip’s eyes rolled slightly as he tried to think of anything to say.

“We’ve been reading Vulcan poetry.” T’Pol sent through the bond.

He looked at Archer. “No, Captain actually I was reading and lost track of time.”

“Yeah, T’Pol he’s gonna buy single guy alone in his room reading Vulcan poetry.”

“You are embarrassed?”

“You’re really not helping here.”

The Captain continued. “You found an engineering manual you haven’t already read? I didn’t think there were any out there anywhere.”

“Ambassador Soval gave me copies of the reports on the Vulcan satellites and monitoring equipment, I’ve been studying them.” Soval had given him the reports and he had been going through them, but just not last night.

“So is this what teenagers feel like when they lie to their parents about such behavior?”

“He’s not my parent and I feel…I hate our relationship being a secret.”

“We can tell the Captain whenever you wish.”

“If we do that he’ll have to report it to Starfleet and we’ll have to resign. I need to finish what I started with Coridan. Soval may not have said much, but he did make it clear that I needed to develop a working relationship with them. The best way to do that is stay where I’m at, for now.”

“It will not be much longer.”

“I know, the Romulans are getting very serious about stirring up trouble, so Earth has no allies.”

Trip heard the Captain again. “Seems you and the Vulcans work very well together.”

“Not all Vulcans, mostly just Soval. We came to an understanding of sorts during the whole mess with Andor. He even tolerates Commander Shran since then. I still don’t understand why after Shran tortured him.”

“The Ambassador is a tough man to understand. Are you ready for negotiations with Ambassador Karak?”

“I think I have it covered. There shouldn’t be any problems. I can recite most of the agreements in my sleep. I’ve been over them so many times.”

“I have a request from Captain Vargus for an itinerary. Lieutenant can you make sure to coordinate security with Captain Vargus and Sub-Commander Kel?”

“Yes sir. Is Commander T’Pol attending these meetings?” Malcolm hadn’t had a chance to ask Trip.

“After last time we need to be sure of the situation on the planet. The Vulcans don’t want her there, but she has been invited to the ship yards, if she’s interested and if you and Captain Vargus agree it is safe.” Trip left out that he didn’t want her there until he knew it was safe.

Captain Archer agreed. “Probably best to follow the Vulcans advice, we don’t want her injured again. Okay, I need all the reports to forward to Starfleet. Dismissed.”

Hoshi came into the mess hall for dinner and saw Trip and Malcolm, who was white as a sheet. She walked to the table. “What did you do to him, Trip he looks ill?”

Trip responded, “Just made him a little seasick.”

“How do you get seasick on a starship?”

“Well, I sent my parents a message that there would be four of us coming for our two weeks leave. They responded that they only had three guest rooms. I informed them we would only need two rooms and my Dad wrote back if that’s the case his new boat has three bedrooms, so would we like to take a 2-3 day sail down the coast of Florida, do some sightseeing and scuba diving, and you see Malcolm’s reaction?”

“You get seasick Malcolm?”

Trip looked at Mal, who wasn’t saying anything. “You’re on your own, Mal.”

Malcolm finally spoke up embarrassed. “I’m not seasick, I just never … I don’t know how to swim.”

Hoshi was confused. “Didn’t you have training with the Royal Navy before you joined Starfleet?”

“Yes.”

“So, how do you not learn how to swim in the Navy?”

Malcolm just shook his head and looked at Trip for some help. Trip smiled and told him. “I’m sorry, but you explain it because I never understood why you joined the Navy to begin with?”

Malcolm still wasn’t saying anything. Trip finally told Hoshi. “He joined the Navy, but he hates the water.”

Hoshi sat down. “You don’t like water. How were you planning on avoiding it being on a ship or in a submarine surrounded by water?”

“My question exactly.” Trip said.

Malcolm finally answered. “My father insisted I be a Navy man. I thought if I got a commission on a sub where I couldn’t see the water I could just get over it. I couldn’t do it, so I joined Starfleet.”

“I shouldn’t be teasing you. T’Pol doesn’t like water either. I’ll just tell my Dad to forget it.” Trip offered.

Malcolm looked across the table. “Hoshi do you want to do this?”

“I don’t want you to have to spend time on a boat if you’re going to hate it.”

Malcolm took a deep breath. “If everybody else wants to go then I’ll go, but I’ll need a life jacket and I will not get in the water. My whole family is Navy, we were always around water, so I think I can manage 2-3 days. I just couldn’t face a lifetime of it.”

“Now how do we convince T’Pol?” Trip asked.

---

Enterprise arrived in Coridan space. The meeting went well the first day. It looked like the new Chancellor wanted status with the Coalition. They couldn’t become full members, until the Tellarites stopped blocking them, but they were more than willing to enter into unofficial agreements with any and all members of the Coalition. Trip spent much of his time talking to the Chancellor and Ambassador Karak about the prospect of war with the Romulans and how it affected their sector of space and they had a final agreement by days end.

Trip and Malcolm decided to tour the shipyards. The engineers gave them access to every area, but two. They had a research section and a warp drive development area that were off limits. They let them on the latest ship they were finishing up outfitting and showed them the warp 7 engine they had. They had taken technology from several species throughout the Alpha quadrant and some from the Expanse and made it work together. Trip talked to the engineers about the warp drive and the design of the core and narcellas. The ways the hull had been strengthened and could the current configuration eventually go beyond warp 7? He would have spent days there if he’d been able to, but they were headed home tomorrow after the agreement was signed. Trip learned that the Coridans were more than willing to share what they knew about the technology they had acquired. The chief engineer told him, “You can get anything you want that’s out there for the right price. It also helps if you know the right people.” Trip was certain the Coridans knew the right people.

After making their final trip to Coridan, Trip and Malcolm joined T’Pol and Hoshi in the Captain’s Ready room. It seemed the crew morale was becoming a problem with not much to do. Captain Archer told T’Pol, as first officer, she had to figure out a way to give them something to do for the 5 weeks they had before they reached Jupiter Station.

Captain Archer arrived. “Well, what did you come up with, Commander?” He asked looking right at T’Pol. Trip and Malcolm had no idea what he was talking about.

“I have been talking to the crew and they have several suggestions, but Ensign Mayweather’s idea seems to be the best. “

“What is his suggestion?”

“He said when he was on Horizon and they had long stretches of time to fill they would put on shows. The crew would perform various types of entertainment. He says most of the crew became involved as performers or what he called ‘stage hands’ to help those who were performing with costumes and props.”

Trip couldn’t believe it. “You’re talking about a talent show?”

“Yes, that is what he called it. He assures me that many of our crew have talent in many areas and would be happy to perform.”

Captain Archer seemed surprised. “Would you be willing to set something up, T’Pol?”

“I have consulted with Ensign Sato and she will assist me. She thinks we can handle it. “

“It sounds like a good idea. Archer headed out the door. “I expect all the senior staff to do everything they can to make this a success.”

Malcolm looked at Trip. “Looks like were going to be building a stage and sets. At least it will give us something to do.”

“You are not going to perform?” T’Pol questioned looking from Trip to Malcolm.

Malcolm snapped. “There’s no bloody way I’m getting on a stage.”

Trip looked back at T’Pol. “I will if you will.” The minute it came out of his mouth he knew he’d made a mistake. He didn’t want to be on stage either. He should never have challenged her and he forgot she liked play-acting.

“Then I will.” T’Pol replied.

Hoshi had a sinister grin on her face. “Maybe we can all do something together. You sure you don’t want to join us Malcolm, it will be fun?”

“No way. I am not going to make a fool out of myself in front of the crew.”

“You’ve done it before. Remember your pissing contest with Major Hayes. You two acted like a couple of idiots in front of the crew for weeks. Malcolm was livid. “Come on Mal, it’ll be fun. “

“No, I’ll help in any way I can, but I draw the line at performing.”

The crew signed on to the idea. Little groups could be found all over the ship practicing. Hoshi said she’d come up with some ideas that they could do as a group. She seemed to be leaning towards some kind of comedy skit, but hadn’t let Trip or T’Pol know exactly what she had in mind, yet. Later in the week Trip and Malcolm were doing some target practice.

“Mal, do you know what Hoshi has in mind for this skit I got myself into?”

“No, she has been looking at several. I think it will probably be a Monty Python skit.”

“Really, somehow I never thought of Hoshi as someone who would like them.”

“Actually she likes a lot of our British humor and she has her own wicked sense of humor.”

“I’ll have to remember that. I have to learn to keep my mouth shut. I practically dared T’Pol to do it and she will never back down from a challenge, but then I was sure she’d be as dead set against it as you are.”

“I promised Hoshi I’d do it.”

“You what?”

“She made me an offer I couldn’t refuse.”

“Please tell me you didn’t. What did she offer you?” Trip heard T’Pol bust out laughing through the bond.

“T’Pol taught her how to do neuro-pressure …” When Trip heard neuro-pressure.

“T’Pol you didn’t?”

“To what are you referring?”

“You taught her all the positions?”

“Of course, why would I only teach her part of the lessons.”

Trip turned his attention fully back to Malcolm .

“…and told her she has advanced enough to perform it on me. At first I said no because of what you told me about your sessions with T’Pol, and Hoshi told me there was more to it than you told me. She just kept teasing me and taunting me with how much I would enjoy it, and I caved.”

“We really have to keep those two women apart.”

“What are you talking about.”

“We’ve been hosed. Thanks to you I not only have to do this sketch with the four of us, I now have to do a second performance.”

“What do I have to do with that?’

“Hoshi and I made a bet, which was her idea by the way. If she got you to do the skit, she picks something for me to do and if she didn’t I pick something for her to do.”

“You got hosed I didn’t.”

“When you told me that you were doing this skit just now T’Pol started laughing, she knew what Hoshi was going to do. She helped her.”

Realization of what Trip was saying hit Malcolm. “I told you Hoshi has a wicked sense of humor. Sounds like T’Pol does too. Something tells me she knows exactly, which skit we’re doing.”

“Self Defense from Fruit.”

“What are you talking about.”

“That is the skit by a Monty Python.”

“Well, I have some good news for you. You’ll love the payoff. There is more to the regular neuro-pressure than I told you about, but there’s also a whole intimate set of positions I didn’t know anything about until we got married.”

“That good huh?”

Trip shook his head emphatically yes. “T’Pol says it’s a Monty Python skit called ‘Self Defense from Fruit.”

“You’re kidding?”

“I take it you’ve seen it?”

“Yes.” Malcolm smiled. “It’s Hoshi’s way of telling me I need to loosen up a little and not take everything so seriously. “

“You’re not upset about this at all are you?”

“She might be right. It can’t hurt to have a little fun. Even if it’s at my own expense.”

As he stood there studying his friend he saw something in his eyes. “You have it bad, Mal.”

Malcolm’s face said it all. “This is all your fault, you know?”

“I just wanted you to have some fun. I didn’t tell you to fall in love with her.”

“That’s why I stayed away from her. The rules were part of it, but I’d been having a conversation with myself for months about why I shouldn’t get close to her. I knew I wouldn’t be able to keep it casual. I’d already become friends with you and you can’t be close to people and be a soldier. I have to be detached or it makes it harder to do my job. I don’t know what I’m going to do when the war starts . Hoshi refuses to leave Enterprise if I’m staying and all I keep thinking about is what would have happened when the Xindi had her and I’d felt the way I do now?”

“You would have done your job.”

“I would have put myself and everybody else in more danger and you know it. I’d have wanted to rip that ship apart with my bare hands. You’d do the same if it were T’Pol. “

“You’re right I haven’t been able to focus clearly on anything else when she’s in trouble for a long time now and it’s only gotten worse. Our bond makes keeping her safe and protected my only priority. We’ve been talking about what happens when the war comes too and haven’t come up with a solution yet, but we have to and soon.”

“Are you thinking about leaving Enterprise?”

“I can’t see how we can stay. Neither of us can do our job, if we’re constantly worried about each other. You saw me when she got shot. It wouldn’t be fair to put the rest of the crew at risk because of our relationship and our bond.”

“I don’t have a bond like yours with Hoshi, but I’m really worried about what is going to happen. I don’t want to lose her.”

“Then don’t. It’s that simple, you do whatever it takes. “

“When I got to Enterprise I thought I’d be here until I died or Enterprise was out of commission. I’m not so sure anymore.”

Trip wasn’t ready to make those choices yet. “Enough of this for now. Makes doing a couple of skits look a whole lot less scary though doesn’t it. Let’s go find T’Pol and Hoshi.”

“You’re right. I shoot people and they shoot back. I blow things up. I can do this.”

“I’m going to remind you of that when you start complaining when we’re rehearsing.”

“You won’t have to. Whenever I get to uptight about things lately, I hear Hoshi telling me ‘ Malcolm relax, life’s too short to be so overly serious all the time.’”

Trip and Hess were discussing what to do to keep the crew busy. They’d done all the maintenance that was needed, probably more than was necessary, since they were headed to space dock for repairs and upgrades. All the relays and injectors were scheduled for replacement, so all they needed to do was keep the engine in good working order until they reached Jupiter Station.

Suddenly Trip put his arms behind his head, “Stop. It hurts, my God stop.” As he dropped his head to the desk, Hess heard him say “T’Pol” as if he were looking for her. Trip tried calling out to her through the bond. “T’Pol” . The pain and sound reverberated throughout his brain and there was no sense of her.

Trip began to panic. He got up and forced himself to get to the turbolift. When he got inside and the door shut he slammed his hand against the button for sickbay and then commed Malcolm. “Lieutenant Reed this is Commander Tucker.”

“What do you need Commander?”

Almost yelling. “Find T’Pol and meet me in sickbay, now.”

Malcolm could tell something was wrong. “Are you okay?”

“No, it feels like someone’s drilling holes in my head. Find T’Pol.”

Trip made it to sickbay and as he was trying to explain to the Phlox what was happening the door opened. Malcolm and T’Pol walked towards them. She had her fingers to the sides of her head pressing hard. The look of relief on both Trip and T’Pol’s faces did not go unnoticed by Malcolm. The pain increased again. T’Pol was trying to communicate through the bond.

“Talk out loud T’Pol. Too much going on in my head to hear and it hurts. Do you know what’s happening?”

“No. It feels like someone is trying to get inside our minds. Whatever they are doing and our efforts to keep them out is causing much pain.”

“I got that. I don’t even know if it’s my pain or yours. The bond seems to be amplifying it and I can’t block it out.”

“You are blocking most of it out or the pain would be too much.”

“Why can’t I feel you?”

“The shields we have put up are blocking everything.”

“I didn’t put any shields up.”

“You have been shielding long enough that your mind has learned to automatically protect itself.”

Phlox had been using his handheld scanner to see if he could explain what was causing their pain. He also noted that Malcolm had been standing there listening to them discuss their bond and hadn’t seemed surprised at all. He assumed when Trip told him Malcolm and Hoshi knew about them that he meant they were aware of their relationship, not the bond.

“Your brain activity has increased significantly in all areas. “ Before Phlox could finish the tactical alarm sounded “Intruder alert.”, “Intruder alert” “All hands to battle stations.” Malcolm started for the door, looked back to see Trip starting after him. “You two stay here, I’ll explain to the Captain where you are,” and headed for the bridge.

Trip could now feel the effects of having to shield his mind for so long. It was exhausting. “Trip, you have to stay awake. If you sleep you cannot shield your mind. You must concentrate. We must help each other. “

“Tell me how.” She motioned for him to follow her across the room and told him to sit down. He sat and she sat across from him.

“We are not going to meditate, that would be the same as sleeping. Close your eyes and breath. Just relax, I will find you.”

He could feel her. It wasn’t the same as usual, but she was there. Once the connection was made he felt much stronger. “Now concentrate on keeping the flow of the bond between us even, back and forth.”

Phlox was standing back fascinated at what the Commanders were doing and at how far they had come in making this bond work between them.

The doors to sickbay opened. They were all looking up and Phlox’s eyes followed theirs. Malcolm and Captain Vargus both fired their phasers. Two Suliban fell from the ceiling and hit the floor with a loud thud. Malcolm went to be sure they were dead, while Captain Archer and Captain Vargus stood watching Trip and T’Pol sitting on the floor. Archer assumed they were meditating, but didn’t understand why Trip was there with T’Pol.

Trip opened his eyes and looked at T’Pol. She looked at him and said, “It has stopped Commander Tucker, thank you for your assistance.”

“Glad I could help.” They both stood up and headed to where Malcolm was standing. He had two small devices in his hand. “They each had one of these. Seem to be some sort of homing device they were going to attach to you.”

Exasperated Captain Archer asked. “What’s going on, you two have everybody after you?”

Captain Vargus responded. “The Cabal work for the Romulans, the Orions, the Guardians, and according to your own accounts some faction of the ‘Temporal Cold War’. All of them have many reasons to want them. This is why we were ordered to continue with Enterprise, until you were out of Vulcan airspace.”

“Malcolm how did they get on board.” Trip asked.

“I don’t know yet. They started on the bridge, went to Engineering, and the Science lab, then each of your quarters, searching for you. Looks like Captain Vargus was right to insist you keep that Vulcan tracking device on. If you hadn’t they would have found you immediately and tagged you with these.” Malcolm said as he held out the Suliban devices.

Captain Archer looked at Malcolm. “Can we keep them from trying this again?”

“They seem to be able to get aboard without sensors picking them up. I don’t even know what set the sensors off. We didn’t have any life sign readings. The only reason we were able to follow them here was because of the Vulcan’s tricorder.”

“Captain Vargus do you have any suggestions as to how we stop the Suliban.”

“The only way we can help you Captain Archer is if the Commanders come aboard our ship. We have a force field that will prevent intruders from boarding us.”

“Phlox is Commander T’Pol okay to leave sickbay?” Captain Archer inquired.

“Let me run some scans and if I see nothing wrong I’ll let her go.”

“Okay, as soon as Phlox releases Commander T’Pol you two get whatever you need and transport over to the Tal’Kyr with Captain Vargus and we’ll do what we can to figure out how to keep you safe here. Lieutenant Reed, you’re with me.”

“Be right there Captain I’m going to help Doctor Phlox with these bodies.”

Malcolm moved closer to Trip and T’Pol, who had just touched their fingers together. “Are you two really okay?”

“We still have headaches, but once you shot them the worst of the pain stopped. Mal, we really need to figure out how to make our sensors detect them.” A frustrated Trip said.

“I’m trying. What were they doing in your head?” Malcolm inquired.

T’Pol answered. “I believe they were trying to locate us? Their telepathic abilities are much improved since the last time they boarded Enterprise.”

Trip motioned to Vargus. “What exactly are your tricorders sensing that ours miss?”

“I believe they emit an energy reading because of their genetic enhancements.”

“Can your tactical officer help Lieutenant Reed modify our sensors to detect them?” Trip asked.

“That info…”

“I know it’s classified. Why do I even ask?”

“Trip, let us get to the ship. We must meditate and then we must contact Ambassador Soval.”

“Yeah, we have a couple of big problems. We need to keep these tracking devices on, but only the Vulcans can find us. We need to be able to detect the Suliban and only the Vulcans can do that. Either they’re going to have to find a way to babysit us long term, or give us the technology to do it ourselves and Soval needs to explain why we have become targets for every terrorists group we’ve ever meet.”

T’Pol headed out of sickbay towards the turbolift. “I believe his answer will be the Romulans.”

They had their chat with Soval. Trip still wasn’t happy with the answers Soval had given, but he did say he was working on a way to better protect them without the Tal’Kyr having to go to Jupiter Station and then onto Earth. There didn’t appear to be any Suliban or Romulans on Earth or in its airspace. There were Orion agents, but the Vulcan Security Ministry , at the Consulate, had them all under surveillance. The Romulans were responsible for the most of the sudden interest in Trip and T’Pol, as they deemed them largely responsible for the strengthening of the Coalition, which made Earth’s prospects in a war much stronger.

Being aboard a Vulcan ship was starting to wear on Trip. He meditated, read the Kir’Shara, studied the areas of the ship they would let him explore, but soon became bored. T’Pol wouldn’t let him touch her, except with his two fingers and to cuddle when they slept. Even though they were sharing a bed. She wouldn’t rehearse with him, as she did not want the other Vulcans aboard to see her acting so human. It was also starting to drive him a little crazy. It had been a week and he finally couldn’t take it anymore and while eating dinner, where no one talked, he blurted out, “Okay, I give up what do Vulcans do to keep from going crazy out here?”

Captain Vargus had a strange look on his face. “Vulcans do not go crazy. We study, we meditate, and we do our duty.”

“So everybody studies Surak and the Kir’Shara and meditates in their free time, that’s it?”

“Some of our crew play chess or kal-toh.”

“I am learning Vulcan chess and I’ve heard of kal-toh, it’s those sticks you put together to make a ball. Those aren’t games one plays in the same way humans mean play, they’re just a different way to study logic. How long are your crew assigned to a ship?”

“Most Vulcans must serve on a military or science vessel for five to ten years. It depends on what career they are to go into.”

“Five to ten years with nothing to do, but work, study, and meditate. Gives new meaning to what I understood about Vulcan control. “

T’Pol said nothing. Trip could feel that she was upset with him. She thought he was being disrespectful.

“Captain Vargus I don’t mean to offend you, but I need to get back to Enterprise before I embarrass myself and my wife.”

“I am not offended Commander Tucker, I am actually surprised you lasted a week here, following all our customs. You may return to your ship and I will provide you with a tricorder that can be interfaced into your sensors to detect the Suliban and the Orions, if I have your word it will be returned to Vulcan if you leave Enterprise.”

“Aren’t you worried that Starfleet will try to take it apart and duplicate it?”

“It has been modified so that if the seal were to be broken all the data inside would be erased.”

“I need to talk to Captain Archer. We’ll have to tell him that it’s being provided to T’Pol and that she must return it to Vulcan when we no longer need it.”

“That is acceptable. I will also provide you each with your own tricorder. These you should keep with you at all times. We also need to discuss the device you wear to hide your bio-signs and to be tracked.”

“What about them?”

“The device could easily be removed if you were taken. There are two options available to you. One is to have one implanted under your skin. It could also be removed. The other is a chip that is injected into an artery in your neck.”

“Which means it’s permanent?”

“Yes, it is a very small chip that would enter your bloodstream and lodge into your brain tissue. It is undetectable and cannot be removed?”

Trip didn’t know what to say. “So we wouldn’t show up on Starfleet’s sensors ever.”

“You could only be located by the tricorders I give you or Vulcan sensors that have been designed for that purpose. “

“This is a stupid question, but can I assume ‘this information is classified’ ?”

“Yes, no one must know of this. It is a security measure we have recently begun to employ to protect the highest officials on Vulcan. As Vulcan citizens you have been classified as important to the future of Vulcan , as well as, Earth.” Vargus was waiting for a decision.

Looking at T’Pol Trip responded. “We need to talk about this and would you contact Ambassador Soval and tell him that, before Enterprise leaves Jupiter Station we need to finish our discussion about the future.”

“I will give him your message. You need to give me your decision before we go back to Vulcan.”

Back in Trip’s quarters he and T’Pol were discussing recent events. “Darlin, where is all this going? I’m starting to feel like some sort of spy or something.”

“You are not spying on anyone.”

“I know that, but the secrets just keep piling up and getting more serious as we go. I’m worried about the Vulcan High Command and what they intend to try to do about getting you back to Vulcan. Giving them a permanent way to locate us doesn’t sound like a good idea, but giving our enemies a way to remove such a device isn’t smart either. For now we can explain why we aren’t on sensors, but what happens once we get back to Earth? Somebody besides Malcolm is bound to notice.”

“The High Council cannot make me come back to Vulcan. They can ask or try to order me back, but the only way to keep me there would be to lock both you and I up somewhere and that would serve no purpose at all. The Ambassador knows all this, so if he set all this up he must have a very good reason.”

“Maybe I should have asked to speak to him again to be sure he did set this up.”

“Do you doubt that Captain Vargus is loyal to the Ambassador?”

“I’d never meet Vargus until Soval sent him, so I don’t know for sure who he is loyal to and how much I should trust him. Let’s just think about it. We have some time to decide and I have much more important matters I’d like to think about right now, like I haven’t kissed my wife in a week.”

“Did you not insist you could control your needs when I was injured?”

“You’re not injured and I don’t understand why you insisted I not touch you, but we’re not on the Tal’Kyr now and I want to make love to you in the worst way.”

“I insisted because Vulcans have exceptional hearing and the walls are thin on a Vulcan ship. Most humans would not have noticed strange looks from the crew, but you would have and become very uncomfortable.”

“There’s only one Vulcan here now, so shut up and kiss me.” The frustration of the forced restraint fed into their passion and the desire overtook them with a fierceness that wiped out everything, but their need for each other.

---

They had a week before they reached Jupiter Station and it was time for the talent show to begin. Malcolm had been pacing waiting for Hoshi to let them know it was time. He was nervous, but less apprehensive than he thought he would be. Rehearsing had been fun, as the group laughed and tried to be serious to get through the routine. Trip kept bursting out laughing at T’Pol, who Hoshi had cast perfectly as the self defense instructor. Her Vulcan demeanor fit the part perfectly, but every time she had to twist her neck and twitch, Trip lost it. He also found it difficult to keep a straight face each time Malcolm proclaimed to the instructor they needed to know how to defend themselves against someone with a pointed stick. It took them a week of daily rehearsing before they got through it with a minimum of laughter. Then they all sat and watched as Trip did the dramatic reading Hoshi had picked for him, ‘Ode to An Engineer’. He didn’t know if she’d found it somewhere or written it , but he suspected she had at least changed it or added to it, because it nailed everyone of his bad habits, his perfectionism, and the frustrations of being an engineer. It was written in a way that made it seem as if he was poking fun at his chosen career and he couldn’t get through it without laughing.

Trip had asked if they wanted to get together later to unwind, but he saw Hoshi shoot Malcolm a glance that told him the answer would be ‘no’. Then he remembered that Hoshi owed Malcolm his reward of a neuro-pressure session. As soon as the show was over Malcolm and Hoshi disappeared. The crew were all relaxed and happy as Trip looked around and realized how long it had been since they had all been this way and then the thought that it wouldn’t last long enough was reflected on his face.

Captain Archer gave T’Pol a message from Ambassador Soval that said that she should contact him, in person, at the consulate before leaving to return to Jupiter Station and that he had made arrangements to take care of her family matters and that all was well. They took the last part to mean that he had indeed made arrangements through Captain Vargus, so they contacted him and had the chips injected and got the tricorders from him. They hadn’t talked to Captain Archer, because they decided that they would discuss things with Malcolm first. They would be leaving Enterprise soon. They had no solid facts to base this on, but they both knew the war with the Romulans would be coming within the next several months and whatever Soval had planned for them would most likely need to happen before the war started. They couldn’t tell Malcolm and Hoshi everything yet, but they were going to at least prepare them for some of the changes that would be coming.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 7

Chapter 7

The agreement with Andor had been signed, Trip had informed Captain Archer and Admiral Gardner of the details they had agreed to and Starfleet would get a copy to the High Council and Coridan, so hopefully their governments could work out what they were willing to agree too.

T’Pol was still weak and in pain, but she had returned to her quarters. Phlox had her on limited duty and insisted she must not stand for any length of time, so as not to put strain on her injury. Trip insisted she request that Captain Archer let her work from her quarters. He also tried to make her take breaks every couple of hours to rest or meditate. Trip had been in engineering discussing a problem with the injectors with Hess when he felt T’Pol wince in pain. She had gotten up and was now in the shower. He had helped her shower the last two days, but when he left this morning she was still sleeping. He felt the pain again. “Hess, I’ll be back.” he said as he ran out the door and onto the turbolift.

He got to T’Pol’s quarters and punched in the code and headed straight to the shower. T’Pol was doubled over holding her stomach. Trip reached down, stood her up and eased her out of the shower and sat her down on the toilet seat. “What the hell are you doing?” He wrapped a towel around her.

“I needed a shower.”

“You should have called me. Lunch is only an hour from now, couldn’t you have waited?”

“I am fine.”

“Yeah, you always take showers doubled over. Great idea if you only need to wash your back.”

‘I just needed to catch my breath.”

“Why do you even bother to do that. I can feel it when you’re hurt. What are you trying to prove? That you’re stubborn and don’t need my help?”

“I do not want you to have to take care of me.”

“Okay, let’s get this straight right now. I will take care of you. That’s part of the marriage deal, being bondmates. I know what you need and you know what I need. We take care of each other. You can be stubborn about this with everybody else, but no more with me. We’re supposed to be able to let down our guard with each other, lean on each other. Isn’t that what you told me T’hy’la was all about?”

T’Pol hated it when he was right and made the argument with logic. When they first met he had been so illogical , except when it came to engines. He never did things by the book, but he always had a logical plan when he came up with new ideas to improve the warp drive. “You are right, I am sorry.”

“I’m not looking for an apology. I just want you to let me help you when you need it. Ask me for help, don’t make me have to figure out you need me through our bond, please.”

She didn’t say anything. “T’Pol I know you don’t like to ask for anything, but you need to learn how. You can step in front of disruptor fire to protect me, but you can’t ask me to help you take a shower. How dumb is that?”

“All right I will ask for help from you if I need it?”

“Thank you. Now let’s get you back in bed.” He got her clean clothes, helped her dress, and put her back in bed. “I’ll get some lunch and bring it back here. Any request?”

“Just tea will be fine.”

He’d gone back to T’Pol’s with lunch, but she was asleep. He left her tea and a fruit salad by the bed and went to talk to Phlox.

“Hey, Doc, you in here?”

Phlox came out of his room. “What can I do for you Commander?”

“I need to know if T’Pol is going to be alright to go to Vulcan. I found her doubled up in the shower, in pain. She tries to hide it from me. I think can shield some of it, but not all. “

“She is stubborn. Doesn’t like to admit to any weakness. Always a problem with strong women. She should be fine if she stays off her feet. She needs to be laying down or sitting. I have some pain medication I can give her. “

“So, except for pain she’s alright.”

“Her external wound has almost healed. The worst of the internal damage has healed, but it will be a week or more before the pain is manageable without medication.”

“Is she supposed to be taking medication?”

“Yes, I gave her pills to take so she wouldn’t have to come to sickbay three times a day. There’s one for pain and an antibiotic.”

“I don’t think she’s taking them. I haven’t seen any pills. They’ll make her tired won’t they?”

“The pain med will, but that shouldn’t be a problem with her on limited duty.”

“You should know her better than that by now. Thanks Doc. I’ll talk to you later.”

After his shift Trip went back to T’Pol’s room and started looking for the pills Phlox had given her. “Trip what are you doing.”

“Where are the pills the Doc gave you T’Pol?”

“They are in the my desk.”

Trip opened the drawer and there was one full bottle of pain pills. “Why haven’t you taken these?”

“I am fine.”

“Have you been taking the antibiotic?’

“Yes.”

He held up the bottle. “These make you sleepy?”

“Yes, and I need to do my job.”

“Fine, I get that, but next time try asking for something that won’t put you to sleep. Doc is going to give you something for pain to take to Vulcan. Can’t have you collapsing in front of the High Council or at our wedding. By the way did you want to go to your mother’s house why we are there?”

“It is not necessary, but if there is time I would like to go. It is no longer my mother’s house, it is ours.”

“We own a house. Do you ever want to live there?”

“I do not know. Would you be happy living on Vulcan? You hate the desert.”

“Maybe eventually, but not right now. I still want to see what’s out here. I’m not ready to put down roots anywhere yet.”

“I am not ready either and I do not know if Vulcan is the place I want to put down roots. What about Earth, do you want to live there?”

“I don’t have to. If I can see my family now and then I’d be fine. This discussion is going to have to happen sooner than I think I’m ready for, but for now I’d like to just enjoy the life and friends we have.”

“Then you go get dinner and then we can watch one of your Frankenstein movies.”

---

Trip spent the next day finalizing details for the meeting with the High Council. Captain Vargus brought him a message from Soval. The High Council wanted to meet with both he and T’Pol on personal matters. He was sure of some of what they might want to discuss, but not everything. T’Pol didn’t know either.

They had decided to wear the same robes they wore when they completed their bond to their wedding, so Trip packed his in with T’Pol’s to get it off Enterprise. They made arrangements to stay on Vulcan the whole four days. Soval offered them a room near the Council chambers or one in the Human sector with the rest of the Enterprise crew that were taking shore leave. They opted for the room the Council offered.

They checked into their room the night before their meeting with the High Council. Trip unpacked, so T’Pol could rest. He spotted a closed in hot tub on the deck. Maybe he could get T’Pol to relax in it later. Hopefully a few days on Vulcan would help to put her in a better mood. Anyone who ever said Vulcans don’t have emotions hadn’t spent anytime with one who was bored, in pain, with sore achy muscles from staying in bed, and restricted to limited physical activity.

T’Pol agreed to sit in the hot tub and see if it could relax her muscles. She climbed in with Trip. After several minutes she was sitting next to him. She put her hand on his side and shifted his body around so she had access to his back. She began applying neuro-pressure, so he closed his eyes and began breathing. It took him awhile to realize what she was up to. The points she had started to press were some of the more intimate spots she had shown him after they completed their bond. They were specifically for used by couples during foreplay. He jerked away from her and slide across the seat. “Darlin, you know we can’t do anything. Phlox put you on limited physical activity for a reason. “

“I can feel your need.”

“I’m sure you can, I can feel it too. Just because we feel it doesn’t mean we have to act on it. “

“It is my duty to take care of the needs of my bondmate.”

“T’Pol, that’s bull and we both know it. We spent weeks sleeping together as bondmates before we completed our bond and you managed to resist your duty to take care of my needs.”

“It is different now. There are ways to satisfy our needs without intercourse.”

“I’m aware of that, trust me. “

“You do not find these ways enjoyable.”

“No. I mean that’s not the point.”

“Then what is the point?”

“I guess I never considered anything like that because I thought you wouldn’t enjoy it.”

“Why would you think that?”

“Well, in all those erotic dreams we shared, that you admitted to being an active participant in, we had straight up missionary sex, no variations. “

“Some of those dreams were mine, but some of them were also yours and we had no variations. “

“Okay, let’s stop with the dreams. We still can’t do… I’m not going to do anything until you are feeling better.”

“Fine, but I object.”

“Our wedding is in three days. We will be spending that night at our house. If you are feeling better by then we’ll figure something out and if you want to change something about our sex life you need to let me know. I haven’t had much practice talking about what I like and don’t like either. I’ve always just gone along with whatever the woman I was with wanted, but maybe it’s time I stop doing that. Do Vulcans have sex education?”

“My mother told me things. She never said anything specific, but I felt like she thought sex was something she did because she was a mate, not because she wanted too. I got most of my information from the Vulcan database on sex practices. ”

Trip chuckled. “Really, somehow I missed that when I was reading up on mates and bonding. Maybe we should look at it together and go from there.”

“That is acceptable.”

“For tonight I would like to do some neuro-pressure on my wife and then maybe a good old fashioned massage.”

They arrived at the Council chambers and stood there waiting for the members to arrive. Trip looked around. It was set up much like the courtrooms used to be set up on Earth. The council members were seated behind a raised desk and they were standing below them on the floor. There were no chairs. When all the members were present T’Pau called the meeting to order. She welcomed Trip and T’Pol with the Vulcan greeting and they responded.

Just as T’Pau started to talk Trip felt T’Pol trying to hide her pain. He looked at her and could see that she needed to sit down. He looked at T’Pau “ Excuse me, could you wait a minute?” He looked around the room. There were two chairs on the back wall. He walked over and retrieved one. He came back and positioned the chair behind T’Pol.

“T’Pol, sit down before you fall down.”

“One does not sit when before the High Council.”

“You’re injured I’m sure they will understand.”

“I will not sit.”

“Sit down or I am going to touch you in public and make you sit down.”

“You will not do that and besides I am stronger than you.”

“You have a point. Why are you always so stubborn?” Trip needed to make her sit down. He couldn’t physically force her and she knew he wouldn’t do that here anyway.

He knew what he needed to do,. “We are on Vulcan and according to your law, as your husband, I can order you to sit down.”

“You cannot.”

“I can ask the members of the High Council. I’m sure they’d be happy to explain the law to me.”

“You would not do that.”

“Try me.” T’Pol stood there. Trip started to speak, “Excuse me again I …”

“Trip.”

Then he heard someone use his rank. When he turned there was a Vulcan males, who had been standing to the side of council members, handing him a tall stool. Trip took it and put it where the chair had been.

“Now will you sit.” T’Pol looked at the stool, then sat on it.

Trip looked back up the T’Pau. “I’m sorry for the interruption.” Trip caught the amusement in Soval’s eyes.

T’Pau began. Commander Tucker and Lady T’Pol it has come to our attention that you are bondmates. Trip said ‘yes’. “

“Lady T’Pol you have made your mate aware of your family history?”

“Yes.”

“Lady T’Pol, as the last of your family line you now have a responsibility to Vulcan.”

“I am aware that there are those who expect me to return to Vulcan.”

“Yes, that would be best for all concerned. Your recent injury is proof that it is not safe for you to remain at your current posting.”

“My commission is as a Starfleet officer subject to the rules and regulations of Earth, not Vulcan.”

“Your duty is to Vulcan.”

“My duty is to Vulcan, but it is also to my bondmate.”

“Does your bondmate wish you not to return to Vulcan.”

Trip was irritated. “Why don’t you ask the bondmate? I’m standing right here.”

“Commander Tucker have you told Lady T’Pol you do not want her to return to Vulcan?”

“No, I have not. We have not seriously discussed what the future holds for us.”

“The High Council feels Lady T’Pol’s safety is of the utmost importance and that she is not safe on Enterprise.”

“That is a decision she and I will make together.”

“The High Council can ask Starfleet to remove her from Enterprise or we could inform them of your marriage.”

Trip was angry now. “I will tell you right now if you do anything to try to force us to do what you want we will never come to Vulcan. We may decide to live on Vulcan at some point, but I honestly don’t see that happening in the near future. “

“Will you live on Earth?”

“We want to stay on Enterprise for now. It looks like we’re going to end up at war with the Romulans soon. If that happens we will have to make a decision . All I know is that right now if we were to go to war I would probably resign form Starfleet and find some other way to be of service. I have no desire to be a soldier again.”

“So you have no real plan. If Starfleet were to discover your relationship, wouldn’t they transfer one of you to another ship?’

“They would probably try, but our bond won’t allow us to be separated, so if they insisted we would both resign and go from there. I know that Enterprise, in fact no starship, is totally safe, but we have done everything possible to keep ourselves safe. We have cooperated with your security personnel and I have no problem with them protecting us in the future. The only problem would be explaining to Starfleet why you have such an interest in protecting us?”

“Do you plan on having children?’

Trip looked at T’Pol. “Yes., if possible”

”If you were to have a child it would need to be raised on Vulcan.”

“What?” Trip looked at T’Pol. He’d expected T’Pol to say something, but she didn’t.

“As descendants of Surak your children would need to be protected and educated here, whether the parents were here or not.”

“You’re saying that if we choose not to live here, you expect us to send our child to be raised here?”

“Yes. We would insist.”

“Are you people nuts? You think we would have a child and send that child to live away from us?”

‘That or you could all live on Vulcan.”

“There is no way a child of ours would come to live here without us and we will not come to live on Vulcan simply because we have a child. My wife and I will decide where we will live and if we have a child they will live wherever we decide to live. I refuse to discuss this anymore.”

“Lady T’Pol knows her duty as a Vulcan.”

“I’m telling you right now, as the head of this family, according to your Vulcan law my wife has a duty to me, her bondmate, and I have a duty to her as her bondmate and we will honor that.”

“Lady T’Pol you agree with Commander Tucker?”

Trip turned to T’Pol. Something was very wrong. She was ramrod straight, her eyes were locked at some point over the heads of the High Council, her hands were colors Trip had never seen on her skin before and she was grasping the seat of that stool so tight he was sure the imprint of her hand would be left there.

“T’Pol.” Nothing. Trip started to feel her emotions banging away in her mind and knew she was exerting everything she had to maintain what little control she had left. Anger, fear, desperation, and Elizabeth. They had threatened to take away her child. He had to get her out of here and now. He began frantically looking for somewhere to go.

“T’Pol, I need you to stay right here, I’ll be right back.” He didn’t know if she heard him or not, but he had to find Malcolm. He started for the door while pointing up at the council members, “No one comes near her.”

Trip shouted for Malcolm in the hallway.

“Commander.”

“Lieutenant I need a candle and some privacy now. When you’ve located them come into the Council chambers and get us.”

“Commander, they won’t let me in there.”

Trip looked directly at the guards standing at either side of the entrance to the chamber. “Lieutenant, when you have found what I need you come get me and if anyone tries to stop you shoot them, is that clear?”

“Yes, sir.” Malcolm started opening doors down the hallway, while Trip went back to T’Pol.

T’Pol hadn’t moved and Trip could feel her control starting to slip farther. He stood right in front of her with his hands held tightly behind his back, so he wouldn’t reach out and touch her. He began whispering near her ear. “T’Pol darlin, I need you to stand. We need to get you out of here and I don’t want to break my promise about not touching in public, I know it would only make this worse for you.”

Malcolm came through the doors motioning Trip to come with him. Trip had Malcolm come over to where they were. He put his finger to his lip asking him to be quiet. “T’Pol, I need you to get up and follow Malcolm. I’ll be right beside you.” He wished he could touch her. Her hands relaxed some, but she didn’t move. “Darlin, you can do this, just stand up.” She clasped her hands behind her back like she always did. Trip went up behind her and touched his two fingers to hers. He felt her relax a little. “Come on T’Pol let’s get the hell out of here.”

Glaring at the High Council he said, “We’re done, let me know when to come back tomorrow to discuss Coridan.”

She stood up and began to walk towards Malcolm, who took them to a room down the hall that looked like it was a place for meditation. When they went in Trip positioned Malcolm outside the door, “No one comes in here.”

Trip sat T’Pol down on a cushion, lit some candles, sat behind her, moved her so she was leaning into his chest, and started telling her to breathe. It took several attempts, but they finally arrived at her white room. Her emotions were intense. Trip kept telling her to let him help her. When she put her shields down and let him take on some of her emotions it was painful. He’d never felt pain like this. It kept coming. How do Vulcans keep these emotions down, the intensity was overwhelming. Trip had experienced anger and despair when Lizzie died and when Elizabeth died, but not like this. There was no logic, only chaos, darkness, and pain. He had no sense of how long this went on, but it finally slowed and he could feel her taking back her emotions and establishing her control again.

“T’Pol, how are you?”

“Better.”

“I’m sorry I got so angry at T’Pau that I wasn’t paying enough attention to you.”

“Do not apologize T’hy’la, I had all my shields up.”

“I thought we agreed we wouldn’t shield each other out anymore?”

“It was not you I was shielding out. It was the High Council. My emotions became too strong and they would have been able to sense them.”

“You were upset because they said they would take our children?”

“Yes, we have lost two children and I do not think we would survive another loss.”

“There is no way anyone is going to take a child from us, no way. I don’t care who they are.”

“I have not been meditating like I should. I know this now that I have meditated. Trip, I overreacted and lost control.”

“No you didn’t. I can’t believe they honestly believe we would allow them to raise our child.”

“I am tired and hungry, can we go back to our room?”

“Yeah, let’s go. We can deal with this mess later.”

“There is no mess to deal with, we will simply ignore them.”

“Sounds like a plan.”

When they got back to their room Malcolm and a couple of the Maco stayed outside their door. Trip and T’Pol ate and she laid down and went to sleep. Trip was angry again. Once T’Pol was okay he began replaying the whole scene in his head. He left their room and went downstairs to the dining room with Malcolm right behind him. Malcolm found a table in the back corner where he could see everyone in the place and all the exits and maneuvered Trip there.

When Trip sat down, Malcolm could see how angry and how exhausted he was. Trip dropped his head into his hands. “Thanks Mal for your help today.”

“No problem. Is T’Pol alright?”

“She will be. I should have been paying more attention to her.“

“What happened in there that would make T’Pol lose it like that?”

“I wish I could talk about it, but there are things that Vulcans consider very intimate and private and I have to honor that.”

“I understand, I guess.”

“God, my head hurts.” Trip said as he began pushing with his thumbs around his eyes.

The waiter came to the table and Trip asked for a drink, he didn’t ask for a specific drink, as he had no idea what kind of drink he could get here, so he just asked for it to be something strong , as he moved his hands and massaged the sides of his head.

“It’s your bond again isn’t it? Things like this are why I wouldn’t want to be bonded to anyone.”

“That’s wrong. It’s times like this that I’m most grateful I’m in T’Pol’s head. She’s a strong, independent woman and she always tries to keep things like this from me because she thinks she’s protecting me. She doesn’t understand that it’s worse when I know something is wrong, but have no idea what it is or how to help her. You and T’Pol are a lot alike, in that respect.” Trip hesitated and continued, “There are some really great things about this bond, the things you feel, and you have no idea.”

“So you have really great sex.”

“The sex is great, but it’s about more than that. I really don’t have words to describe it. It just makes all the good things so much better.”

“There’s something I’m confused about. You said when you completed this bond you each shared all your memories?”

“Yeah, we did” I saw her from her childhood till now and she saw me.”

“Then why talk so much about the past. You two talk about memories all the time. What’s the point if you already know.”

“It’s not the same. I can see any memory of hers I want and feel emotions with that memory, but only the very strong emotions. There are so many subtle feelings you don’t get and it doesn’t fill in all the effect it had on who she is and what she believes. That you only get by talking to her and sensing all that she feels and not necessarily just through our bond.”

The waiter returned and sat a drink in front of Trip. He took a sip. It tasted like fruit juice. He raised his glass towards Malcolm. “Here’s to hoping the rest of our time here goes better than today,” then he took a rather large sip.

They continued to talk and Trip drank. Malcolm realized he was having a hard time holding his head up. He was going to pass out very soon. Malcolm picked up his drink and looked into the glass, “Hell of a drink. I’ll have to ask what was in here.” As he stood up he saw Soval standing next to the table.

“It is a blend of herbal tinctures and fruit juice.”

“You told them what to give him, didn’t you?”

“Yes, I did. The Commanders had a very difficult day. I could not prevent what happened, but I can ensure that they do not suffer any ill effects because of it. They have both suffered enough.”

“So he just needs to sleep this off?”

“He is not inebriated, he has simply given in to his exhaustion. He will wake in the morning and feel rested and content.”

“I thought coming to Vulcan would be a good thing. I don’t know what happened, but I’m sure the members of the High Council weren’t happy with him today.”

“No one in that room will hold anything he said or did against him. He simply did what he had to and took care of his bondmate. There is no Vulcan who does not understand that. As for the rest I think the High Council seriously underestimated Commander Tucker because he is human.”

“I think Commander Tucker has been guilty of underestimating himself. He’s always thought T’Pol was the strong one, but he is just as strong.”

“Yes, if he were not he would not have survived the last several years.”

Malcolm pulled Trip up out of his chair and put his arm around him to hold him up and started to leave.

“Lieutenant Reed, tell Commander Tucker that I will send him the time, in the morning, for his meeting with the High Council about the Coridan agreement. Good Night.”

Malcolm finally got Trip to his room. He took him in and sat him on the side of the bed. He felt a little awkward with T’Pol asleep across the bed, but it couldn’t be helped. Trip kept trying to use one foot to get the shoe off the other, but kept missing. Malcolm held him up by the front of his uniform and took his shoes off. He tried to help Trip unzip his uniform, but Trip couldn’t seem to hold onto the zipper. Malcolm finally unzipped it and slipped it off to his waist. He started to take his shirt off, but decided there was no way to hold him up and pull the shirt over his head, so he swung him around and laid him on the bed.. After he pulled off his socks and uniform he found a blanket and threw it over him. As he turned out the light he saw Trip move over next to T’Pol, who placed her head on his shoulder and let out a sigh. Malcolm left and closed the door.

Trip woke up, opened his eyes, and tried to remember how he got to his room. He had been with Malcolm, they were talking downstairs, and then he woke up next to T’Pol. He felt good, but his head felt a little foggy. He could sense T’Pol and her thoughts seemed clear to him, but not his own. He’d talked to Soval last night or did he? That drink he had must have wiped him out, but if that were true this was the first time he’d ever gotten that hammered and woke up with no hangover. In fact he felt really good.

T’Pol woke up and they decided to dress and get some breakfast. Trip told her he didn’t want her to go near the Council chambers again. There was no reason for her to attend his meetings with the High Council. She was free to listen in and comment through their bond, but he didn’t want them to have any opportunity for a repeat of the previous day. T’Pol agreed and spent that day at the Human sector with Hoshi.

When Trip got to the Council chambers T’Pau asked if T’Pol would be joining them. Trip informed her that Lady T’Pol would not be back for any more meetings. T’Pau said the matter would need to be resolved. Trip told her there was nothing to resolve.

T’Pau talked about the agreements that had been made aboard Enterprise and asked some questions of Soval and Trip. They talked about the incident on Andor and she updated them on the progress made in the investigation. Not much really, except that they may have found a stronger connection to the Romulans. The information they were pursuing seemed to indicate that the Romulans had used the Orions, desire to stop the them, to disrupt the negotiations with Coridan because they wanted to prevent them from providing dilithium to the planets in the Coalition. Dilithium would be needed by them all for their warp engines. They talked about the agreement Trip had just signed with Andor and his proposal to have tactical officers from each planet. The Vulcans were agreeing to four ships and the tactical officer, but they also wanted to launch observation satellites around Andor, Vulcan, and Coridan. They offered to provide the satellites outright, and to also see that each planet had the necessary equipment to monitor their own space with the satellites. Trip knew that they were preparing for the coming war with Romulus. Aiding Andor meant Vulcan would be protected and that was what mattered. The details were being worked out with the Andorian Empire and the Coridans. Andor wanted some assurance that the Vulcans were not going to use the satellites to spy on them again. Trip was to return the day after tomorrow to sign the agreement. On his way out Soval told him he wanted to speak to him on a personal matter, but not at the Council chambers. They agreed to meet at Trip and T’Pol’s room for dinner.

---

Soval sat watching them move the items from the serving cart to the table. They worked very well together. Soval was glad to see the events of the previous day had been forgotten, at least for now. Trip and T’Pol sat down and once each had their meal on their plates Trip started talking.

“Soval, we need to know whatever it is you are up to. You asked me to keep things to myself and I agreed, but if I’m going to have to continue to lie to Captain Archer and keep things from Lieutenant Reed than I would like to know why?”

“That is what I wish to speak to you about. You told the High Council that you do not wish to be a soldier and would resign from Starfleet if we went to war. Is that true and do you agree with this choice Lady T’Pol?”

T’Pol nodded her head yes and Trip answered. “I meant what I said. T’Pol knows how I feel. We’ve both seen enough death, and while I would kill to protect my friends and family , I’m just not up to going out and looking for a fight anymore.”

“So you would want to find a different way to support the war?”

“Yeah, we both have skills that could be useful in a war. “

“Do you want to stay out in space or be on a planet?”

Trip looked at T’Pol. “We both want to be out in space for as long as possible. Why all the questions?”

“There are several possibilities available, which I am not able to discuss right now, but would you consider any opportunities I might be able to arrange for you.”

T’Pol asked . “Is that why you have been presenting Trip with opportunities to learn?”

“Yes. I did not know you were bonded when I decided he was the perfect choice for a project I began working on with Admiral Forest. It was all very informal and he never made an official Starfleet report. I cannot give you any specific details I can only say that what I have in mind would now involve both of you. You Mr. Tucker would be able to use your engineering skills, but you would also need your newly acquired diplomatic skills, and you would have the ability to explore out in space. T’Pol you would assist him, as well as, use your science background and administrative skills. You would not be on the front line, so to speak, but you would be supporting the war and safety would still be an issue. Would you be interested in discussing this when the time is right?”

They both said. “We would.”

Trip added. “Soval we know being out in space isn’t always safe. Enterprise explored the first year out and look at all the trouble we managed to get into. I also know that if we were to go to visit some of those places we went to before for the first time now, the experience would be a whole lot different. We’ve not the same people we were when we started.”

“No, you are not. Are you prepared for tomorrow?”

Trip laughed. “We’re already married, this is just a formality to make it legal. The only part I don’t know about is some priest being in my mind.”

“The priest will only be there to confirm that there is a bond. He will not have access to any part of your mind you do not allow him to have. You have the ability to block him out, I have seen you in stressful situations and your control is as good as any Vulcan. ”

“Well thanks, Soval. I was a little worried about coming here with all these telepaths. It’s a little frightening to think people walking down the street can read your mind.”

“I have several duties to see to yet this evening, so I will see you tomorrow. Is Ensign Sato on Enterprise? I had heard she was here today with you Lady T’Pol.”

“She is back on Enterprise. I left her at the shuttlepod after we finished lunch today.”

“The shuttle will pick her up there in the morning. The arrangements have been made for you to go to your house after the ceremony. A shuttle will pick up there to return you for your meeting with the High Council.”

“Can you have the shuttle drop me off for my meeting and then take T’Pol to Enterprise? We have decided it’s best for her to stay away from the Council. “

“I will let the pilot know.”

“Thanks for everything, Soval.”

---

Trip wrapped his arms around T’Pol, “Well, wife will this wedding feel as special as the first one?”

“In a different way, yes.”

“I just want this one to totally once and for all wipe out the picture of that first wedding of yours. Once we are done here and our marriage is recognized as legal, I have to figure out how to tell my parents. Explaining a marriage because we are bonded may be more than my Mom can handle. She’ll be upset that I got married without my family there, but eventually she’ll get over it.”

“Will a Vulcan marriage be valid on Earth?”

“It should be. If two Vulcans live on Earth their marriage is recognized..”

“Do alien spouses of Earth citizens become citizens when they marry?”

“I don’t know I guess I need to check on that. Do you want to be a citizen of Earth?”

“Yes, if we were to have children I would want them to be citizens of Earth and Vulcan.”

“So would I. I’ll ask Hoshi about that. I’m sure if she doesn’t know she will know how to find out. For today though I just want to think about this wedding.”

The next day, they arrived at Mt. Seleya. Trip and T’Pol each took their robes and went to change. Trip came out and walked over to where Hoshi and Malcolm were waiting. He showed them where to stand and explained what would happen. Soval entered bowing his head at Trip and stood nearby. The priest arrived and motioned for Trip to come stand by him. A young man handed Trip a mallet and Trip hit the gong once. He handed the mallet back and stood with his head bowed. The young man handed him the mallet again. Trip again struck the gong and T’Pol entered from across the room. Trip laid the mallet on the floor to his right and waited. T’Pol reached her position directly in front of him and held out her fingers for him to touch. They closed their eyes for a few seconds, moved their hands back. They both knelt down looking into each other’s eyes. The priest spoke.

“This is the Vulcan heart, this is the Vulcan soul. “

He then reached down and touched Trip’s face. Trip felt him enter his mind, he was startled at first then he relaxed and let him in. The priest then reached down and touched T’Pol’s face. Trip felt when the priest entered her mind. She relaxed and let him in.

“This bond is strong and true. As it was in the beginning “ He then broke the meld.

“Charles Tucker III , son of Charles, son of Katherine, …T’Pol daughter of Sarvek, daughter of T’Les., Thee are wed.”

Trip’s face lit up. He wanted to take her in his arms, but he resisted. He had promised her he would not touch her in public, except in the accepted fashion of touching their fingers. So he extended his fingers to her again and they both stood up.

They each bowed to the priest then walked over to speak to their guest. Soval congratulated them and said he would speak to them later and left. Trip swore he saw a smile cross his face for the briefest of seconds. Hoshi asked about the ceremony and the lack of vows. T’Pol explained that they had already exchanged the vows privately when they completed the bond, so the priest just needed to confirm the bonds existence for the marriage to be official.

The couple changed out their robes into clothes they had brought and then they all went on their tour through the monastery. They looked at the various statues and artifacts throughout the building. T’Pol explained that many of the figures were representative of the gods her people had believed in. In fact she said some still believed in them and insisted they also followed the path of Surak. T’Pol said she did not understand how this could be true because logic dictates that beliefs or facts must be provable and proving the existence of a god was not based on logic.

Hoshi spoke to one of the priests about the books she would like copies of and while he could not give her actual books he said he could see to it that she was provided access to them in the Vulcan database. The two hours were long since past when Trip and T’Pol boarded their shuttle, and left Malcolm and Hoshi free for the rest of the day on Vulcan. Just before they left Trip had asked them to consider coming to his parent’s home in Florida, for their two weeks of shore leave.

When the shuttle landed at the house Trip checked through the bond to see if he should stay back and let T’Pol go into the house alone or go with her. He went over to the little garden area and sat down to meditate. The Fire Plains were before him. He had almost convinced himself he could feel the heat when he felt T’Pol wrap her arms around his waist. She rested her chin on his shoulder pulled him closer, and they stood there for the longest time not saying a word.

They returned from their meditation to the garden and went to pick some fruit and vegetables. A young woman approached T’Pol from the back of the house. Trip listened through the bond. When they went into the house Trip asked her about what she had said.

“Darlin, why did you tell her it was not necessary to do the repairs in the house and that once we left she should make the house ready to be vacant for a long period of time? You don’t want to come back here do you?”

“No, I now know that I do not wish for us to live on Vulcan.”

“Is it because of what happened the other day with the High Council?”

“Yes, they expect me to follow what they want and they would insist on dictating my life and if we were to have children they would want control of them, as well. I am proud to be Vulcan and I would want any children we might have to be taught to be proud of Vulcan and our culture, but our children would be half Human and they will be taught to be proud of that culture also. I fear the High Council would try to prevent us from instilling any pride in anything that was not Vulcan and I will not risk our children’s future that way.”

“If that’s what you want then that’s fine with me. So we won’t settle down here or on Earth. Sounds like some part of a plan to me. Maybe we should mention that to Soval, so he can take it into consideration while he works on his plan for our future. Is there anything you’d like to have from this house.?

“Yes, I will put what I want in a crate and take it with us. I would also like to make arrangements to have my mother’s garden room packed up and moved wherever we end up.” She knew Trip liked that room. Her mother had spent years working on the miniature gardens in that room and T’Pol wanted to have a small piece of her mother with her.

“I’d like that. Will it be taken care of until then.”

“Yes. The family who lives in the house at the back of the property act as caretakers and will maintain it.”

T’Pol began cleaning the vegetables from the garden to prepare dinner. Trip had convinced to let him make soup. He explained that he loved to cook, he just didn’t like to follow recipes. He could make a dish several times and it never tasted the same way twice. He started going through the cupboards and she told him what each item was and what it tasted like. If he thought it might work in their soup he tasted it. Once he found the spices he needed, he put some water in the pan and added the vegetables. She didn’t know he liked to cook, although he did talk often of his mother making many dishes when he was a kid. T’Pol decided to make a fruit salad with the fruit they had picked while she watched him look for bowls and spoons, stopping every now and then to taste the soup to make sure it was the way he wanted it to be. He hadn’t worn gloves and he was dipping a spoon into the pan repeatedly to taste it and she realized that would have been unacceptable not that long ago, but now it seemed unimportant. Her husband was making her dinner and enjoying himself immensely.

They finished dinner and cleaned up the kitchen. Trip took T’Pol in his arms and kissed her, she responded immediately. He took her hand and led her into the bathroom off what had been her mother’s room. There was a bathtub. He turned the water on.

“You told me once you liked bubble baths.”

“Yes.”

“Well, I haven’t taken one since I was a kid, but I seem to remember I liked them, so find whatever bubble bath you want and put it in here.”

T’Pol looked through the cabinets and found the one she liked. It smelled almost like a smoky cinnamon. While the tub finished filling they found towels and then removed each others clothing, and climbed into the water. “I seem to remember telling my wife that we would find a way to satisfy our needs this evening.”

“I remember that also.”

“I don’t think we need to rely on the database. I propose we soak in the tub for a while and then we move to the bed and do what comes naturally. You do whatever you feel comfortable doing and I’ll do the same. We tell each other if we don’t like something. You just have to promise to stop if you feel any pain. “

“I think I like your proposal. Let’s begin.” She turned to face him and pulled herself onto his lap, wrapped her arms around his neck and started kissing him with all the pent up passion she’d held onto since she’d been shot.

T’Pol woke up and went to prepare breakfast. Trip was still asleep. They had gotten maybe four hours of sleep on and off all night. When Trip woke up he knew she was in the kitchen. He wondered where he’d ever gotten the idea that Vulcans were prudes. For the first time in his life he’d simply explored a woman’s body from head to toe and without prompting from her or the bond found what brought her pleasure and allowed her to do the same for him.

---

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 6

Chapter 6

Trip and T’Pol spent the next several days reporting to work, eating meals, and heading back to his or her quarters to talk and make love. Trip said he now understood why newly married couples took 1-2 weeks for a honeymoon. They went to movie night, which was Mel Brooks ‘High Anxiety’. T’Pol kind of liked it, but Hoshi thought it was stupid. Seems she hadn’t liked Mel Brooks’ movies after having to sit through ‘Blazing Saddles’. They had their first practice with the Bat’leth with Malcolm, who had managed to talk Hoshi into participating, not just watching.

Trip was floating around the ship in his own little world and had his staff amazed at how much he seemed like the Trip who first came aboard Enterprise. No one speculated as to why, they were just happy to have him back. His interactions were relaxed and friendly. He addressed his staff by their last name, unless asking them as their superior to compete a task. He didn’t issue orders, he asked them to do things and left them alone to get it done, and if they had questions he simply answered them without making them feel stupid. He worked on the photon torpedoes for Malcolm, then went to the Armory to meet Malcolm so they could complete the work.

When he got there Malcolm was under the launcher working away and whistling. He let Malcolm know he was there, but Malcolm didn’t say anything or come out, he just kept whistling. Trip started looking at the torpedo readouts and as he made notes he became aware of what Malcolm was whistling. ‘The Yellow Rose of Texas’. Trip started sweating. He and Malcolm had been slightly drunk the night Hoshi told them yellow roses were her favorite flower and they had started into a rendition of that song until Hoshi threatened to dump the punch bowl over their heads if they didn’t stop whatever that was they were doing because it certainly wasn’t singing. Trip couldn’t carry a tune for anything and Malcolm was almost as bad. Trip turned, folded his arms across his chest, leaned back, and waited for Malcolm to do or say something.

Several minutes later Trip heard “Damn” and Malcolm came out holding his thumb. He grabbed a towel and wiped off his hands looking straight at Trip. “There’s something you and I need to talk about, buddy?”

“Yeah, I can see that,” Trip didn’t know what to say. He waited to see what Malcolm had to say.

“Last night I was in Hoshi’s room watching Monty Python. There are these 2 yellow roses with a card, which she has put in plastic to save. I had noticed them before and wondered if maybe she had a beau back on Earth. I decided to ask her last night. Before I got the chance she saw me staring at them and asked if I had sent them. She was standing behind me, so she couldn’t see my reaction. I started running things through my head trying to figure out how she could possibly think I had sent them. Then I remembered the yellow flower petal stuck in my door a few weeks back. I remembered the night she told you and I that her favorite flower was the yellow rose and about friendship being important, and our singing. When I turned to tell her ‘no’ they weren’t from me I saw the hope in her eyes that I had sent them…” he paused “… and if that were true then she had saved them because I was important to her. I couldn’t smash that hope, so I lied to her about something I had nothing to do with, because, oh I don’t know my best friend decided to play matchmaker?”

Trip knew he was mad and he had every right to be. He couldn’t remember the last time Malcolm had said that much at one time. He usually kept things to himself.

“Trip tell him the truth about trying to get them together because they were attracted to one another, leave out the rest.”

“I know darlin. He’s really mad. I’ll tell him and I want to tell them both about our relationship too. Is it okay if I ask him and Hoshi to meet us in the observation deck before dinner.”

“Yes. I will meet you there after my shift.”

“ Mal, I know you’re mad at me, but I can explain. T’Pol and I were talking and noticed that you and Hoshi were attracted to each other, so we decided to give you both a little push in the right direction.”

“So T’Pol is part of this little plot too?”

“She heard rumors that Hoshi had a crush on you and began watching her on the bridge to confirm it and discovered you felt the same way. We figured you would let rules get in your way and I know you have a difficult time dealing with women, so we were going to do a secret admirer thing to both of you, but Hoshi went to T’Pol about the flowers and when we realized how much she wanted them to be from you we trashed the whole idea and just found ways to get you two to spend time together. It seems to have worked. I’m sorry about the flowers. Are you sure you don’t want to tell her it was me?”

“Yes, I’m sure. I wish I had sent them and I don’t want her upset because I didn’t. So you and T’Pol are together?”

“Well, we need to talk about that too, but not right now. Can you and Hoshi meet us in the observation deck after our shift ends?”

“Hoshi and I have plans, so I’ll let her know and we’ll meet you.”

“Are we okay?”

“You’re lucky this worked out the way you wanted it to and I’m happy that it did too. We just have to keep it quiet, so the Captain and Starfleet don’t get wind of it.”

“You’re good at what you do Malcolm and if it’s important enough you’ll do what you have to do and so will I. Let’s get to work on these torpedoes. T’Pol helped me figure out the last of these tweaks and I think you’re going to be a very happy man.”

Trip arrived at the observation deck first. He was sitting at the table looking out the window when T’Pol arrived. Malcolm and Hoshi arrived just as Trip and T’Pol’s fingers touched. Hoshi knew that Vulcan couples greeted one another that way in public. She’d suspected they were more than friends, but they had never done anything to confirm that. They sat down at the table.

Trip cleared his throat and started. “We need to talk to you because as our friends there are a couple of things you need to know. T’Pol and I have become more than friends.”

While Trip was searching for the words to say Hoshi stated, “So you’re dating?”

Trip looked to T’Pol. “No, it’s a little more involved than dating, we’re married.”

Both Malcolm and Hoshi’s jaw dropped. Malcolm spoke up. “How could you be married? You started being good friends again last month, you haven’t left the ship and I don’t remember any weddings taking place on Enterprise.”

T’Pol took over. “Vulcan couples enter into a relationship as bondmates. A mental telepathic connection forms between them and once that connection is completed the couple are considered married. That is what has taken place between Trip and I.”

Malcolm looked at Trip. That was what was so important. “That’s what you two did the other night when you had me secure your quarters? You formed this bond?”

“No, Malcolm as close as we can tell the bond started to form while we were in the expanse. We weren’t aware of it. Let’s just say several circumstances kept us from recognizing it until I went to Columbia. I left because I was sure we would never be more than friends, but everything just got worse. She was in my head and I couldn’t get her out. I kept ending up in this white room with her and things with the crew there went from bad to worse. They hated me.”

Hoshi questioned. “So is that why you came back to Enterprise?”

“I asked to come back and then T’Pol asked me to come back, I thought we were going to work things out, but then Terra Prime happened and Elizabeth died and we were both devastated again. I didn’t really understand this bond, but I thought it was broken. Turns out I was wrong. All those headaches, not sleeping, and my dreams were the bond. We started talking and working things out just before the Zellerites showed up. We talked to Phlox about it and he said the bond was strong and permanent, even though it wasn’t complete yet.”

Malcolm laughed. “Well, that explains a lot. What exactly does this bond do?”

T’Pol tried to explain. “We are not sure about all the things our bond means yet, it changed and became stronger when we completed it. We share our thoughts and feelings. We have no secrets from one another. I do not have to ask what Trip needs I just know and he knows what I need. We will have to wait and see about the rest.”

Malcolm understood what the other night was about. “You got married the other night?”

Trip smiled. “Technically, according to Vulcan traditions we were already married, but I felt like we missed the dating stage of things, so we tried to do that, but it ended being a very short courtship. T’Pol couldn’t wait.” Trip felt her reaction. There was no change to her expression, but he could feel her slight embarrassment. Trip continued. “We just finally accepted how we felt about our bond, and it just felt right, so we completed it.”

Hoshi was stunned. “Bonded to someone, having them in your head, what is that like? Isn’t it scary?”

“T’Pol’s used to having her parents bond, so she has some idea. Vulcans grow up knowing about bonds. At first it sounded scary to me. It was more frustrating though because I didn’t know what was happening to me and it took me a while to sort out what is me and what is T’Pol, but now I can’t imagine her not being there. I’m never alone, she’s always there for support and encouragement. I’m sure not everyone would want this, but as for me I wouldn’t have it any other way. This is very private to Vulcans and we’re telling you, but we would like to keep this private.”

“Hoshi and I haven’t heard anything through the ship’s grapevine about you two. I did overhear one of the crewman in the galley say something about a meal that he’d delivered to your room, but Chef got in his face and reminded him that if he heard any rumors that came from his galley about anyone on this ship, whoever talked would be dropped off at the first Starfleet base Enterprise arrived at and that Chef would make his life miserable until then. I assume you mean you don’t want Starfleet or the Vulcans to know?”

“Actually we don’t want the Captain or Starfleet to know. Soval already knows and he says that any Vulcan who spends any time in the same room with us will know, so it’s useless to even try to hide it from them. I know you haven’t really said anything, but it’s obvious you two are in a similar situation as far as fraternization rules go.”

Malcolm looked at Hoshi and she nodded her head. “Hoshi and I are dating and we would also like to stay under the radar. Looks like we need to help each other.”

“Can I tell them about the ceremony and invite them, darlin?”

“Yes, I would like them to be there.”

Trip relaxed. “Well now that all out in the open we can figure it out. When we get to Vulcan Soval is arranging a ceremony to make our bond and marriage official on Vulcan. We would like you two to be there.”

Malcolm asked. “How are we going to explain to the Captain why the four of us need to go to the planet at the same time?”

“I’ll talk to Soval and see if he can arrange something as a thank you for all your help with these diplomatic talks.”

”Seems like you and the Ambassador have become friends and I thought Vulcans don’t have friends.” Malcolm said.

T’Pol’s eyebrow shot up at Malcolm. “I’m Vulcan and you are my friends.”

Trip laughed. She’d nailed him good and Malcolm couldn’t believe it. Nice to see her dry, sharp wit could be directed at someone besides him. “Let’s go get some dinner.”

Later Trip and T’Pol went to her quarters. Trip commented on the fact that Malcolm was more upset that he’d had to lie to Hoshi about the flowers than the fact that Trip had given them to her. He was surprised that Malcolm didn’t tell her and that told him that Malcolm really cared about her and wanted to protect her so much that he did something totally against his character. Malcolm would lie to do his job if he had to, but he valued honesty.

The next several days were spent getting ready to meet with the government of Andor and the Imperial Guard. Trip, T’Pol, and Malcolm worked out security arrangements. Trip had requested that Malcolm, a team of Maco, and T’Pol accompany him to the surface. Captain Archer wasn’t happy about it, but could find no reason to object. Admiral Gardner had made it clear that Trip had gotten them this far and Starfleet Command was going to let him complete the diplomatic mission. Evidently, Ambassador Soval had been exercising his influence with those in command. Archer didn’t know why the Ambassador had become a strong supporter of Trip, as a diplomat, but he obviously had his own agenda and Captain Archer could do nothing to stop him at this point.

The four musketeers, as the crew had began referring to Trip, T’Pol, Malcolm, and Hoshi were seen all over the ship together. The guys would have a night out while T’Pol and Hoshi were in each others quarters. Sometimes they would be talking or Hoshi would be learning to meditate and do neuro-pressure. Other times they simply worked on separate things in the same room. Trip and Malcolm did the same. They would get together as a group for movie night and talk afterwards, have practice sessions with various weapons, or play Go in the mess hall or observation deck. They established a routine of comings and goings from each others quarters at all hours, so much so that there was no gossip, because they were all just friends.

Malcolm and Hoshi were sharing quarters together most nights. They didn’t need to switch back and forth because for now their quarters were almost across from each other. Malcolm and Trip had done some tweaking to their comm units, so that Trip’s comm could be heard in T’Pol quarters and hers could be heard in Trip’s quarters. Malcolm connected his own to Hoshi’s quarters. They also made adjustments to the security sweeps. These were backed up onto a Starfleet server and were accessible to command staff on Earth and aboard Enterprise. They made it appear everybody was sleeping exactly where they were supposed to be.

They were in the Andorian system. There was a formal dinner planned that Trip was required to attend. He had to wear his dress uniform, which he didn’t like, but T’Pol had gone to his quarters without telling him, taken the shirt and had the quartermaster make some adjustments to the collar, so it wasn’t as uncomfortable. T’Pol attended the dinner, and Malcolm the Macos came along as security.

When Commander Shran showed up Trip asked him to join them at their table “Commander any suggestions on how to deal with your government and the Imperial Guard would be greatly appreciated.”

“I know they are going to offer ships to patrol the Coridan border. The details have not been worked out yet. That’s what you’re here for.“ Shran poured Trip and T’Pol a glass of Andorian Ale. Trip hated the taste, but lifted his glass to Shran’s and took a sip anyway.

“Thanks. At least I know they’ve already decided to help, I just need to get a firm commitment now, work out some details. Commander is there anyway you could arrange a short tour, so we can see a little of Andor while we’re here.”

Shran thought for a moment. “Is there any particular place you’d like to see?”

“No, the only Andorians I’ve met until tonight were from your ship and Jhamel. I came out here to be an explorer and I’d really like to meet some ordinary Andorians and see how they live.”

“There’s a town near here I’ll see if I can arrange to go there for lunch while you’re here. Will Commander T’Pol being accompanying you?”

“Yes, she will if that’s okay?”

“It’s fine Commander Tucker I will make sure the security personnel are loyal to me.” Shran remembered the last time a Vulcan visited the Andorian Empire.

“I’d appreciate that. Lieutenant Reed will also be providing security for all Enterprise personnel.”

When they returned to Enterprise Captain Archer called them into his ready room.

“It seems the Vulcans have gotten some intelligence that the Orion Syndicate is not happy with Starfleet, especially you Trip.”

“What’d I do to get on their bad side?”

“They’re still upset that you and T’Pol prevented them from taking Enterprise and also they blame you for interfering with their slave trading. Seems they aren’t happy about this new agreement you’re helping negotiate.“

Malcolm’s concern showed on his face and in his voice. “Did the Vulcans give us any information on what they might be up to?”

“No, they didn’t. Ambassador Soval asked that you contact him asap, Trip.”

Trip turned to Hoshi, “Can you get Soval for me, and he’s on Vulcan.” Hoshi left to contact the Ambassador.

Captain Archer wondered how Trip knew where Soval was. They weren’t due to be on Vulcan for four more days and he hadn’t received any word about Soval being there. “Soval is on Vulcan?”

“Yeah, Captain he told me…” Then Trip realized why the Captain was asking. Who had informed Trip of the Ambassador Soval’s whereabouts and why?

“I know I should pay attention when you’re talking to me darlin, but I heard Orion syndicate and their not being happy and I don’t like that.”

“I understand you are concerned, but the Captain wants an answer. It means you will have to lie and I know how much you dislike that. You could tell him you were asking for advice on your diplomatic duties and Enterprise’s visit to Vulcan.”

Trip smiled. “Actually that’s true. I was asking for advice for our visit to Vulcan. It just didn’t have anything to do with diplomacy.”

Trip finished his statement. “He told me when I contacted him about our visit to Vulcan. I don’t know enough about Vulcan customs, so I was asking his advice and he said he’d be on Vulcan meeting with the High Council to prepare for my meeting with them.”

Malcolm was used to Trip and T’Pol talking to each other through their bond. It didn’t bother him anymore and they usually only did it in situations where they were in public and needed to discuss something or places that required quiet when they wanted to talk.

“Darlin, remind me I have to talk to Soval. If I’m going to have to lie to my Captain, I damned well want to know why.”

“Perhaps you should ask him when Hoshi reaches him.”

“Somehow, I don’t think that is a discussion for an open Starfleet channel. We need to go over the security. Anything that involves the Orions bothers me. I don’t want them anywhere near you.”

“I do not want them near you either.”

“They only tried to seduce me and that’s never gonna happen, so don’t worry.”

“We know that, but the Orions do not.”

Trip turned his attention to Malcolm. “Lieutenant, could we go over the security arrangements again. We might want to see about modifying sensors to detect Orion warp signatures.”

Malcolm handed him his padd that had all the security laid out. “I’ll assign a Maco to each of you. Talk to the Ambassador and let’s see where we are.“

Hoshi came back. “Commander, I have the Ambassador for you. Where would you like me to connect him?”

Captain Archer spoke up. “Ensign put him in here.”

“Yes, sir.” She turned and left.

Trip would have liked a little privacy, but it couldn’t be helped. Soval came up on the vid screen. Trip gave him the Vulcan salute. “Live long and proper, Ambassador Soval.”

“Peace and long life, Commander Tucker.”

“The Captain says you wanted me to contact you.”

“Yes. The Security Ministry has informed the High Council that the Orion Syndicate may be trying to disrupt the discussions you are having regarding their slave trading. They would still like to get their hands on Enterprise and now you and Commander T’Pol seem to be of interest to them.”

“Have you received anything specific?”

“No, but we did find operatives on Earth and Vulcan working with the Orions. The High Council is concerned for Commander T’Pol’s safety. They would not react well to any Vulcan citizen being taken by the Orions.” Trip knew what Soval was saying without saying it. The High council was concerned for the safety of Surak’s descendant. He also knew that as T’Pol’s husband he was considered a Vulcan citizen and the High Council had no choice, but to ensure his safety also. Soval would have told the Council when they were threatened. T’Pol had explained this all to him, but he hadn’t thought it important until now.

“So do you have any suggestions for us?”

“A Vulcan cruiser is on its way to meet Enterprise. It will serve as an escort to Enterprise and also provide additional security for both you and Commander T’Pol.”

“Lieutenant Reed has a thorough security plan set up.” Trip had confidence in Malcolm, but he was still glad the Vulcans were sending some backup.

“I have full confidence in his ability to protect the crew of Enterprise, but the High Council wanted Commander T’Pol removed from Enterprise. This was the only compromise they found acceptable. The sensors on Vulcan ships are much more sensitive than Enterprises and we have been dealing with the syndicate since it was formed, so they may be able to detect any Orion activity in the area much easier.

Captain Archer asked. “When will your ship arrive?”

“They should be there by morning?”

Archer looked at Malcolm. “Lieutenant Reed you’ll need to coordinate your security protocols with the Vulcan’s security when they arrive.“

Trip was trying to figure out how to bring up their ceremony in a room full of people. “Ambassador thanks for your help. The information you gave me last time we talked was very helpful, but there’s so much more I need to learn.” He hated talking in code.

“Commander, when we last spoke you expressed an interest in visiting a monastery on Vulcan.”

“Yeah, that’s why we were at P’Jem, but that visit turned out not to be a sight-seeing tour. I’d still like to visit a monastery.“

“Mt. Seleya is not far by shuttle from the Council chambers. I have arranged for you and Commander T’Pol to visit for 2 hours there, if you wish. I assumed you’d feel more comfortable if Commander T’Pol accompanied you, as she knows the history and is Vulcan.“

“That’s great Ambassador.” Trip couldn’t keep the smile off his face. “Lieutenant Reed would need to come along, as security, and if they’d have no objection Ensign Sato might like to come along. She has an interest in other cultures and traditions and she also wanted to ask about some Vulcan text in an ancient dialect. It would be easier on us if she were there rather than having her ask a thousand questions later.” This was true Hoshi had wanted to visit a monastery. Her grandparents took her to several in Japan and she found they were the place to learn about the most interesting parts of any culture, because the structures and the art within them held the history of the area around it.

“That shouldn’t be a problem. Will the Ensign be on Enterprise or on Vulcan?”

“She’ll probably be on Enterprise.“

“I’ll make arrangements to have her transported to Mt. Seleya from Enterprise then.“ Soval lifted his hand. “Live long and prosper, Commanders.”

Trip put his hand up with the salute. “Peace and long life, Ambassador.” That went better than Trip had anticipated. The ceremony was set, Soval knew there would be guest and Captain Archer had no clue. Trip was beginning to feel uncomfortable with how easily he lied by omission or stretched the truth or reshaped it to suit his needs.

Trip sat down in the chair he had been standing in front of. He looked over at Archer. “I hope you don’t mind if Ensign Sato goes to the monastery. She mentioned she’d like to visit one and it’s my way of saying thank you for the hours she’s spent teaching me and telling me what I needed to know to interact with 3 different cultures. She’s been very patient with me and I really do appreciate it.”

Captain Archer saw Hoshi smile at Trip’s thank you. “It’s fine. You’re right it is better to let her go and see things for herself and let her explain what ancient dialect she’s talking about. You’re doing a good job, but I’m surprised that you seem to taking to being a diplomat, Trip. You’ve always just wanted to be an engineer and explorer.”

“I did and I still do, but I changed my way of looking at this assignment. For me it is all about exploring. I’ve met new people and learned about their cultures. I started out hating the idea of negotiating and being a diplomat and I wouldn’t want to do this as a career, but I’m enjoying it. When Enterprise left Earth I had no idea about other cultures and I made my share of mistakes, but I’m learning and that’s why I joined Starfleet. To work on the fastest warp engines and see who and what’s out here.”

“Glad to see you enjoying yourself again. Before I forget, once we finish up with Coridan, we have been ordered back to Jupiter Station. They have some upgrades to install and they’re finally going to replace all the damaged sections of bulkhead and the shuttlepod bay. They’ve scheduled us in for a month and a half. We’ll have debriefs and meetings the first week. Then the crew will have two weeks off. While we’re gone they’ll do the major repairs. When we get back Engineering and the Armory will be refitted. I’ll need the three of you to coordinate the repairs and refits after that. Please, can we all agree to let station crews do what they need to do and you can change things to your liking once they leave the ship. I don’t want to sit through Admiral Gardner yelling at me because my staff wouldn’t let the refit crews use standard Starfleet parts.”

They all shook their heads ‘yes’.

“Everybody get out of here and get some sleep you have a long day tomorrow.”

Trip and T’Pol met Malcolm for breakfast in the mess hall. They ate, discussed the day and then took a shuttle over to the Vulcan ship to discuss the new security arrangements. Captain Vargas greeted them. “Live, long and prosper Commander Tucker and Lady T’Pol.“ Trip was surprised by the greeting. Usually whenever they met with Vulcans they only greeted T’Pol, if the Captain wasn’t present.

“Trip, the Ambassador told them that we are bondmates. He knew they would know if they saw us together and he needed them to understand that your protection is now part of their responsibility. It is their duty to protect all citizens of Vulcan.”

“So does that mean I should assume all Vulcans I meet know.”

“Most likely yes. Do not worry T’hy’la. No Vulcan will discuss private matters of Vulcans with out-worlders.”

“I’m an out-worlder T’Pol.”

“You are the husband of a Vulcan and that is all that matters. Our bond is what matters to my people. You will always be welcomed on Vulcan and have the same rights as any Vulcan citizen and husband.”

Trip caught the look from Captain Vargas to T’Pol when the Captain became aware that the were talking through their bond. Trip had gotten pretty good at reading the passive faces of Vulcans. The Captain and the security team lead them into a room and everyone sat at the table. “Commander Tucker and Lady T’Pol…”

Trip interrupted the Captain. “Excuse me Captain Vargus could we talk privately for a minute. They walked across the room and Trip lowered his voice. “ I must ask that you and everyone on your ship refer to Lady T’Pol as Commander T’Pol. I understand respect the title holds for Vulcan, but my first concern must be for her safety. Not only would personnel on Enterprise notice the use of such a title, but so would many others. This would raise questions about private matters and put Commander T’Pol and myself at greater risk.”

Captain Vargus nodded. “I will issue an order to that affect.” He then looked at Malcolm.

Trip told him. “All security issues need to be discussed and coordinated with Lieutenant Reed. He will not interfere with you doing your job, but he will do his job.”

“My orders are to protect you and Commander T’Pol. I have also been instructed that you have final say over all arrangements.”

“That’s a surprise.”

“By Vulcan law you are the head of your family and even those who may be upset that you are human will abide by our laws.”

“If there are any problems let me know. “ Trip headed back to the table. He looked across at T’Pol and she nodded her head at him. He felt her pride that he had protected her. “We’re due on Andor in 2 hours, so let’s make sure we haven’t missed anything in our security arrangements.”

When they arrived they were taken to a meeting room at the Chancellery. Then Malcolm and the Vulcans spoke with the Imperial Guards security personnel and stationed themselves outside the room. Trip and T’Pol sat down at the table with the Chancellor and Admiral Torgan. Shran had been right the Andorians had agreed to provide ships and crews to patrol the Coridan border, but that’s as far as they had gotten. Once that had been discussed Trip sat there and listened to the two heads of the Andorian Empire yell. They yelled back and forth for a couple of hours, while Trip and T’Pol ignored them and talked to each other. They talked about T’Pol’s first days at school and her inability to control her emotions. She had missed her pet sehlat and did not want to sit still in her seat. Trip told her about his grade school days and the friends he made. Commander Shran finally interrupted to let them know it was time to go to lunch. They met the owners of the cafe they had lunch in, then walked down the street while Shran talked about life on Andor. They have lived underground when Shran was a child, but when their technology advanced enough they moved to the surface. Trip teased Shran. “So that’s why you prefer living on a ship it’s just like living underground.”

Shran shot back at him, “So what’s your excuse, Commander.” Then Trip heard “T’Pol. “Down Trip now.”

He immediately looked for T’Pol. He felt her hands in his side as she pushed him. He felt a surge of pain and screamed. As he was falling, he saw that T’Pol had been shot. One of the Vulcan guards was dead and her other guards had pulled her across the street behind a building. Malcolm and the other guards were trying to see where the shots had come from. Trip thought he’d also been shot, but when he looked at his stomach he knew it wasn’t his pain he felt it was T’Pol’s.

Suddenly they heard more shots and then quiet. An Andorian and Maco came to tell them that Commander T’Pol was missing and her guards were unconscious. “T’Pol, darlin where are you?” She didn’t respond. Trip closed his eyes and concentrated. He was still clutching his stomach. T’Pol was in pain, her breathing was rapid and shallow, her heartbeat was erratic, and she was losing a lot of blood. He heard, “I’m laying on boxes. Dark.” Then nothing. She needed his help, but he didn’t know where she was and she couldn’t tell him. He kept trying to reach her through the bond, then he knew she was unconscious.

He yelled to Malcolm. “Lieutenant Reed, we need to get inside somewhere, I need to see one of the Vulcans and keep everybody else, but you outside.”

“Follow me Commander.” Trip followed him into a warehouse. Malcolm went back outside and returned with Sub-Commander Ker.

“Sub-commander what can you tell me about healing trances.”

Ker stood there looking at him blankly. “Vulcans use them to heal…”

“I know what they are, I need to know how a Vulcan would get themselves into one.”

“Why would you need to know this?”

“Look I don’t have time for this. I know you know that T’Pol and I are bonded. I need to know how to get her to put herself into a healing trance and I need you to tell me how to do that.”

Trip could see in Ker’s eyes that he was confused. “Commander I do not know how to do that. A Vulcan would go into their mind, slow their heart and breathing and let themselves become unconscious until their body healed or medical help was given.”

“So you just think about what you want to do and then do it?”

“Yes, it is like you are going to meditate, but you direct your mind to heal your body.”

“Thanks.” Trip sat down and leaned against the wall. He closed his eyes, took deep cleansing breaths and cleared his mind. He kept trying to meditate, but couldn’t.” He started banging his head against the wall in frustration.

A concerned Malcolm asked. “Commander are you all right?”

“No, I can’t meditate. I’ve never had trouble before, but now I can’t do it when I really need to.”

Malcolm knew T’Pol used candles when she meditated. “I can see if I can find a candle or something if that would help.”

“I don’t use a candle I listen to the engine.” He knew what was wrong. “Mal, Thanks that’s what wrong. I need everyone to be quiet for a few minutes. I need to find a sound.” With that Trip closed his eyes and listened for that sound. Any sound that his mind could focus on. He found it. Some sort of humming from a compressor. He took deep breaths and focused. When he felt himself start to float he started focusing on T’Pol. Seeking her mind. He found her. It was dark and cold. He could feel the pain radiating through her body. She felt alone and afraid.

“T’Pol.” No Response. “T’Pol.”

“Trip?”

“Yeah, darlin. I’m here. I need you to listen to me. You’re hurt and we haven’t found you yet, so you need to put yourself into a healing trance.”

“I do not think I can.”

“Yes, you can. I’ll help. Now concentrate on my voice. Relax, if you can take cleansing breaths, even your breathing out and steady your heartbeat.”

“I cannot Trip.” He could tell she was weak.

“Yes you can. Just concentrate. Use my strength if you have to, do it now, T’Pol.”

She did as he asked. After several minutes Trip didn’t know how, but he knew she was in a trance. He pulled himself back to the warehouse. Ker and Malcolm were standing in front of him looking down. Ker asked this time.

“Commander is everything all right?”

“No, it’s not, but it’s the best I can do for now. We have to find T’Pol soon. She’s lost a lot of blood and she’s weak. She said she was on boxes and it was dark, which means they probably have her in a warehouse around here. It can’t be that far away.”

“The Andorians said the same thing. Commander Shran sent a group to the edge of where the warehouses start behind where the Commander was taken. They’re working their way towards us and we are going to work our way towards them.“

“Can’t our scanner pick up her Vulcan bio-signs?”

“No, there must be some kind of dampening field because all we see are life signs and they appear to be all Andorians.”

Trip headed for the door. Malcolm stopped him. “Commander you need to stay here. When we find her we will come get you.”

“I’m not staying here Lieutenant I need to find her.” Trip was angry, but trying not to let it show. “I’m going and that’s an order Lieutenant Reed.”

Malcolm knew it was useless to argue with him and he’d given him an order. “Fine, then you need to do whatever we tell you to do, so we can do our job.”

“Let’s go.” Trip pointed to the door.

Malcolm gathered a group of guards together. Trip stepped outside and they flanked him and started moving forward as a group with him in the center. He thought Malcolm had gone slightly over the top keeping him safe, but he wasn’t going to tell him that right now. They needed to find T’Pol. When he concentrated he could feel her. She was breathing better and he thought the bleeding had slowed down, but she was still weak.

The guards had checked every building they came to. No sign of anybody. They had just come out of a warehouse, when they heard disruptors firing. One of the Andorian guards came around a corner with Shran right behind him. “We found them Commander. Follow me.”

Trip bolted to follow Shran, breaking through the circle of guards. Malcolm ran after him while signaling the other security teams to catch up to Trip.

They reached an alley and Trip stopped. He looked to his right and saw T’Pol laying on the ground with guards around her. One of the Vulcans was administering first aid. Trip reached them, dropped down and lifted her head off the ground and slipped his knees under it like a pillow. He could hear Malcolm talking to Phlox on his communicator. He motioned for Malcolm to let him speak to the doctor.

“Hey, Doc this is Commander Tucker. T’Pol is in a healing trance. Her bleeding has stopped and her breathing is even, but rapid. Her heartbeat is too fast again and she’s cold. Is there anything I can do for her until we can get back to Enterprise.”

“No, she’s going into hypovolemic shock. She needs blood and fluids. Transport her to Enterprise now.”

“The transporters won’t work because something’s blocking sensors. They are picking up life signs, they just can’t tell them apart.”

A shuttle landed a few feet away. Commander Shran got out, walked over and bent down next to Trip. “Our sensors are working away from this area. Let’s put the Commander in a shuttle and get where the transporter will work.” Trip picked T’Pol up and they headed to the shuttle. When they materialized on the transporter pad Trip ran out the door and to sickbay. He laid her on the biobed and stepped back, so Phlox could work, but stayed close. He had no idea what Phlox was doing. He inserted two IV’s and kept checking his scanner. He cleaned her wound and set some leeches loose on it to finish the job. Trip just kept pacing back and forth with his eyes closed trying to feel her mind. He could feel the sensations from her body, but it wasn’t the same. He missed her in his mind. She was there, but there was no activity. He’d felt more than this when he thought the bond was broken. How had he not known she was still there all that time. He’d just gotten used to her being there, by ignoring it until it just felt like a part of his own mind. He felt it. Something was stirring.

He began to breath and listen to the engine in the background, then he was floating. He reached out for her mind.

“Trip where are you?”

“I’m right here darlin.”

“Where, I cannot see you.”

“Relax, T’Pol I’m here and I’m not going anywhere. Listen to my voice and concentrate. You need to follow my voice, to find me.”

“I am trying.”

“You need to wake up, now. Listen to my voice and wake up.”

“Angry at me?”

“Who’s angry at you?”

“You.”

“No, I’m not angry.”

“Yes, you are angry at me.” Why did she think he was angry at her.

“I was angry, because I thought I had been shot and then I saw you get shot while trying to push me out of the way, but I’m not angry at you. You need to wake up.”

“I am tired need sleep.”

“Then wake up just enough to be asleep, not unconscious.” When she didn’t respond , Trip thought she’d slipped deeper into unconsciousness.

“I will sleep.” Suddenly he was back in sickbay and he began to feel T’Pol again.

Phlox was talking to him. “Commander.”

“Hey, Doc. She’s going to be fine. She’s asleep.”

Phlox looked at the readouts above the biobed. The readings had changed and showed that she was no longer unconscious, but sleeping.”

The doors to sickbay opened Captain Vargus and Sub-Commander Ker walked directly over to Trip and Vargus handed him a padd. “Commander Tucker I need your approval for these changes to our security protocols.“

Phlox was stunned. Since when did a Vulcan Captain ask a Starfleet officer for approval for anything.

“Have you shown these to Captain Archer or Lieutenant Reed?”

“No, I haven’t. I need you to sign off on them before I can discuss them with anyone.”

“I see, what do I need to do?”

“You need to sign at the bottom.“

“How am I am going to explain to my Captain why my signature is at the bottom of a Vulcan security protocol?”

“This is for Vulcan only, but you could verbally accept them with the Sub-Commander, as a witness.”

Trip could see all the questions on the doctor’s face. “Okay, so what do you want to do?”

“We want to attach a small device to you and Commander T’Pol. It will mask your bio-signs and prevent anyone from blocking our ability to transport both of you, if needed. Our sensors will be able to locate you. We also want to increase the number of security personnel, especially when Commander T’Pol is with you, so what happened today will not happen again.”

“Can Enterprise’s sensors be modified to use the device?”

“I believe so, but the information is classified.”

“Why did I know you were going to say that.”

The comm buzzed. “Dr. Phlox is Commander Tucker in sickbay?”

“I’m here Captain, what’d you need?”

“We need to talk about what happened and what we need to do to prevent it from happening again.”

“Captain Vargus and Sub-Commander Ker are here. They want to talk to you and Lieutenant Reed about changes they want to make to our security.”

“We’ll be right down.”

Vargus looked at Trip. “Do you approve the use of the device?”

“Yes, I approve,” and he went ahead and signed the padd.

Trip walked back over to the biobed where T’Pol was laying. “Doc, do you have anyway to play some music softly in the background.”

Phlox looked at T’Pol then Trip. “Yes, Commander, but why would I want to?”

Pointing at the zoo. “It seems several of your collection over there are noisy. One in particular is annoying and makes it difficult for Commander T’Pol to sleep. If you could play some instrumental jazz softly in the background it would help. “ He leaned in closer and lowered his voice. “Unless you can figure out how she can listen to my heartbeat while she’s in here.”

“I can’t help with the heartbeat, but I can have the computer play the music for her. I do not listen to jazz, so do you have any suggestions?”

“Charlie Parker is her favorite. I think she likes the saxophone.”

Captain Archer and Lieutenant Reed arrived. The Andorians had contacted Malcolm and let him know that the men who had attacked them were Andorians and Orions who may have connections to the Romulans. The disruptors they were using were Romulan. It appeared the Andorians were working for the Orion Syndicate. The syndicate wanted Commander Tucker stopped. The plan had been to kidnap or kill him and Commander T’Pol. If they kidnapped them the Orions would have used them as leverage to get Starfleet to end their talks with the Coridans and if they killed them Starfleet would end the talks, at least for a while.

Captain Vargus told them about the tracking device and the added security personnel. They all agreed and the Vulcans left.

Captain Archer stood there shaking his head. “Vulcan security protecting a Starfleet officer. T’Pol I understand, but they seem to be just as concerned about you, Trip.”

“Ambassador Soval thinks this agreement is very important to the future of Earth and Vulcan. He has a point. We need their dilithium, especially if we go to war with the Romulans, and the Orion Syndicate is getting stronger. We need to slow them down. They have their hands in everybody’s pie and that’s dangerous.”

“True, but I didn’t think I’d ever see Andorians, Vulcans, and Humans working together in my lifetime.”

“Things change Captain and so do people when their survival is at stake. If we can’t fight the Romulans together, we don’t stand a chance.”

“When are your meetings supposed to start again?”

Trip didn’t know. He’d forgotten all about the meeting when T’Pol got shot. “I don’t know. I have to contact the Chancellor. I’ll ask them if I can meet with them in the morning. Maybe by then they’ll have come to some agreement.”

Everyone left sickbay, but Trip. He grabbed a chair and slide it next to T’Pol’s bed and sat down. He could feel her breathing. She was relaxed and calm. She was still in pain, but he was helping her with that. She wouldn’t ever tell him or the doctor she was in pain, fortunately she couldn’t hide it from him.

Trip could feel Phlox staring at him. He was just inside the curtain where he could see Trip. “Commander since when do Vulcan Captains need a Starfleet officers permission for anything?”

“They weren’t asking me as a Starfleet officer. They were asking me as head of my family according to Vulcan law.”

Phlox considered this for a moment. “You would only be considered family under Vulcan law if you were a Vulcan citizen and an out-worlder wouldn’t be considered a citizen unless he were married to a Vulcan. The Vulcan High Command would also need to approve.”

“I believe that’s correct, Doc. This is all kind of new to me. Soval figured out we were bonded, so when we decided to complete our bond I contacted Soval for advice and asked him to arrange a legal ceremony on Vulcan. When this threat came up, Soval knew our bond was complete, and informed the High Council. You know the rest.” He didn’t know the rest, but he knew enough.

“So you and Commander T’Pol are married?”

“According to Vulcan tradition, yes. We completed the bond the day you stopped and talked to us in the mess hall. The legal part will be taken care of when we get to Vulcan.”

“You haven’t told anyone on Enterprise, but me?”

“Malcolm and Hoshi know, but that’s all. The Vulcans know because Soval told them, but he said they would have figured it out on their own anyway. Somehow they sense our bond when they see us together. I’m not sure how that works because Soval said he wasn’t picking us up telepathically.”

“I believe it is the way bondmates interact with each other that they sense.”

“I guess. Our bond has changed. It’s stronger and we’re more connected than we were before. I didn’t think that was possible, but we are.”

“You were able to talk to T’Pol while she was unconscious?”

“Yeah, I couldn’t feel her as much unless I concentrated. I don’t know how, but I just know what I need to do to help her and I do it.”

“You do know this is going to make your professional relationship difficult. We talked about this before and you ignored my advice, so how are you two going to do this?”

“I honestly don’t know. Doc. We haven’t talked about it much and we’ve decided to let things go as they are as long as possible.”

“I hope this all works out the way you want it too, whatever that is. You need to get some rest Commander.”

“I haven’t slept alone in weeks, I’m not sure I can anymore. I’m going to sit with T’Pol for a while longer, if that’s okay.”

“Fine, but she needs to rest and so do you.”

“I will Doc, I promise.” Trip reached out and touched his fingers to hers. The sensation was the reassurance he needed. He laid down his head and he went to sleep.

Trip had woken up in sickbay, went to his quarters, showered and changed, got breakfast and went back to sickbay to check on T’Pol before going back down to Andor. Captain Vargus was there with the tracking devices. Trip took his and attached it to his uniform and then he took T’Pol’s and laid it by her bed. She was awake, they talked briefly, touched fingers, and he left.

He’d been sitting there while the Admiral and Chancellor continued to argue about how many ships to send and who would be in charge of the patrols. He could feel T’Pol’s discomfort in sickbay, but he also knew she was tired.

“T’Pol you need to get some sleep.”

“I cannot.”

“How ’bout I tell you a bedtime story. It will give me something to do while these two idiots argue. Remind me again what I liked about diplomacy.”

“What is a bedtime story?”

“Parents read stories to their children when they want them to fall asleep.”

“You can tell me a story.”

“Once about a time there was a little girl named Goldilocks…” Trip got to the part where Goldilocks was trying the three beds when T’Pol interrupted.

“This Goldilocks is very illogical.”

“What do mean she’s illogical, she’s a little girl.”

“A little girl who has entered a home uninvited, ate their food and had to try all the chairs. If she looked at the big chair she should have known it was too big for her and now she is doing the same thing with the beds. One does not pick a bed…”

“Okay, darlin it’s a story. You’re not supposed to think so hard about it and logic has nothing to do with it. Just listen and let yourself go to sleep.”

“How do human children go to sleep when their parents read them such stories?”

“Remind me not to read illogical bedtime stories to our kids.”

“Our kids?”

“Yeah, I guess I just assumed one way or another we would have 1 or 2 kids, but that is a discussion for another time. You are supposed to be going to sleep.”

“The Doctor is here with a hypospray to put me to sleep.”

“Let him do it. You need your rest and my story is having the opposite affect. Besides I need to get back to my meeting.” He could feel the sedative take effect as T’Pol drifted off to sleep.

He became fully aware of the argument that was still going on. He listened for some time and when the arguing started to escalate he stood up. “That’s it I’ve had it. You two have been arguing for two days now. I don’t want to be rude, but just as a suggestion you might want to settle your internal matters amongst yourselves. I didn’t need to be here for this.”

He saw the stunned expressions of everyone in the room, but when no one said anything he continued. “Now from what I’ve gathered the Imperial Guard wants to send four ships and you Chancellor want to send two. So why not compromise and send three. As far as who will be in charge, why don’t we have a tactical military officer assigned from each of the planets involved. They would be better able to work out the logistics of the patrols to avoid establishing a pattern. The Captains, pilots, and tactical personnel are better qualified to do this type of thing. The tactical officer will report to his or her own military or government, but they work together as a team to make the patrols effective. Details can be worked out once the personnel and ships are in place. Can you both agree to that?”

The Chancellor shook his head, “I will agree.” The Admiral also agreed. Trip looked at them, “Thank you both. Can we please have someone write that into an agreement, so we can all sign it?”

The Chancellor answered. “I will have the agreement drawn up and send my aide to your ship with two signed copies. Add your signature and send one copy back with my aide.“

Trip got up and left. Commander Shran met him on the way out. “Not very diplomatic, Commander Tucker.”

“What was diplomatic about their behavior. I was waiting for them to get up and start hitting each other. Is this how business gets done here?”

“I’m afraid so.”

“I’m surprised Andorians ever got above ground.”

“I’m sorry your visit has been so unpleasant Commander. Andor is really a beautiful planet.”

“Maybe someday I’ll get to come back when I’m not working and really get to see it. I’m sure I’ll see you around Commander Shran. You do have a habit of showing up where we least expect you.” With that Trip left.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 6

Chapter 6

Trip and T’Pol spent the next several days reporting to work, eating meals, and heading back to his or her quarters to talk and make love. Trip said he now understood why newly married couples took 1-2 weeks for a honeymoon. They went to movie night, which was Mel Brooks ‘High Anxiety’. T’Pol kind of liked it, but Hoshi thought it was stupid. Seems she hadn’t liked Mel Brooks’ movies after having to sit through ‘Blazing Saddles’. They had their first practice with the Bat’leth with Malcolm, who had managed to talk Hoshi into participating, not just watching.

Trip was floating around the ship in his own little world and had his staff amazed at how much he seemed like the Trip who first came aboard Enterprise. No one speculated as to why, they were just happy to have him back. His interactions were relaxed and friendly. He addressed his staff by their last name, unless asking them as their superior to compete a task. He didn’t issue orders, he asked them to do things and left them alone to get it done, and if they had questions he simply answered them without making them feel stupid. He worked on the photon torpedoes for Malcolm, then went to the Armory to meet Malcolm so they could complete the work.

When he got there Malcolm was under the launcher working away and whistling. He let Malcolm know he was there, but Malcolm didn’t say anything or come out, he just kept whistling. Trip started looking at the torpedo readouts and as he made notes he became aware of what Malcolm was whistling. ‘The Yellow Rose of Texas’. Trip started sweating. He and Malcolm had been slightly drunk the night Hoshi told them yellow roses were her favorite flower and they had started into a rendition of that song until Hoshi threatened to dump the punch bowl over their heads if they didn’t stop whatever that was they were doing because it certainly wasn’t singing. Trip couldn’t carry a tune for anything and Malcolm was almost as bad. Trip turned, folded his arms across his chest, leaned back, and waited for Malcolm to do or say something.

Several minutes later Trip heard “Damn” and Malcolm came out holding his thumb. He grabbed a towel and wiped off his hands looking straight at Trip. “There’s something you and I need to talk about, buddy?”

“Yeah, I can see that,” Trip didn’t know what to say. He waited to see what Malcolm had to say.

“Last night I was in Hoshi’s room watching Monty Python. There are these 2 yellow roses with a card, which she has put in plastic to save. I had noticed them before and wondered if maybe she had a beau back on Earth. I decided to ask her last night. Before I got the chance she saw me staring at them and asked if I had sent them. She was standing behind me, so she couldn’t see my reaction. I started running things through my head trying to figure out how she could possibly think I had sent them. Then I remembered the yellow flower petal stuck in my door a few weeks back. I remembered the night she told you and I that her favorite flower was the yellow rose and about friendship being important, and our singing. When I turned to tell her ‘no’ they weren’t from me I saw the hope in her eyes that I had sent them…” he paused “… and if that were true then she had saved them because I was important to her. I couldn’t smash that hope, so I lied to her about something I had nothing to do with, because, oh I don’t know my best friend decided to play matchmaker?”

Trip knew he was mad and he had every right to be. He couldn’t remember the last time Malcolm had said that much at one time. He usually kept things to himself.

“Trip tell him the truth about trying to get them together because they were attracted to one another, leave out the rest.”

“I know darlin. He’s really mad. I’ll tell him and I want to tell them both about our relationship too. Is it okay if I ask him and Hoshi to meet us in the observation deck before dinner.”

“Yes. I will meet you there after my shift.”

” Mal, I know you’re mad at me, but I can explain. T’Pol and I were talking and noticed that you and Hoshi were attracted to each other, so we decided to give you both a little push in the right direction.”

“So T’Pol is part of this little plot too?”

“She heard rumors that Hoshi had a crush on you and began watching her on the bridge to confirm it and discovered you felt the same way. We figured you would let rules get in your way and I know you have a difficult time dealing with women, so we were going to do a secret admirer thing to both of you, but Hoshi went to T’Pol about the flowers and when we realized how much she wanted them to be from you we trashed the whole idea and just found ways to get you two to spend time together. It seems to have worked. I’m sorry about the flowers. Are you sure you don’t want to tell her it was me?”

“Yes, I’m sure. I wish I had sent them and I don’t want her upset because I didn’t. So you and T’Pol are together?”

“Well, we need to talk about that too, but not right now. Can you and Hoshi meet us in the observation deck after our shift ends?”

“Hoshi and I have plans, so I’ll let her know and we’ll meet you.”

“Are we okay?”

“You’re lucky this worked out the way you wanted it to and I’m happy that it did too. We just have to keep it quiet, so the Captain and Starfleet don’t get wind of it.”

“You’re good at what you do Malcolm and if it’s important enough you’ll do what you have to do and so will I. Let’s get to work on these torpedoes. T’Pol helped me figure out the last of these tweaks and I think you’re going to be a very happy man.”

Trip arrived at the observation deck first. He was sitting at the table looking out the window when T’Pol arrived. Malcolm and Hoshi arrived just as Trip and T’Pol’s fingers touched. Hoshi knew that Vulcan couples greeted one another that way in public. She’d suspected they were more than friends, but they had never done anything to confirm that. They sat down at the table.

Trip cleared his throat and started. “We need to talk to you because as our friends there are a couple of things you need to know. T’Pol and I have become more than friends.”

While Trip was searching for the words to say Hoshi stated, “So you’re dating?”

Trip looked to T’Pol. “No, it’s a little more involved than dating, we’re married.”

Both Malcolm and Hoshi’s jaw dropped. Malcolm spoke up. “How could you be married? You started being good friends again last month, you haven’t left the ship and I don’t remember any weddings taking place on Enterprise.”

T’Pol took over. “Vulcan couples enter into a relationship as bondmates. A mental telepathic connection forms between them and once that connection is completed the couple are considered married. That is what has taken place between Trip and I.”

Malcolm looked at Trip. That was what was so important. “That’s what you two did the other night when you had me secure your quarters? You formed this bond?”

“No, Malcolm as close as we can tell the bond started to form while we were in the expanse. We weren’t aware of it. Let’s just say several circumstances kept us from recognizing it until I went to Columbia. I left because I was sure we would never be more than friends, but everything just got worse. She was in my head and I couldn’t get her out. I kept ending up in this white room with her and things with the crew there went from bad to worse. They hated me.”

Hoshi questioned. “So is that why you came back to Enterprise?”

“I asked to come back and then T’Pol asked me to come back, I thought we were going to work things out, but then Terra Prime happened and Elizabeth died and we were both devastated again. I didn’t really understand this bond, but I thought it was broken. Turns out I was wrong. All those headaches, not sleeping, and my dreams were the bond. We started talking and working things out just before the Zellerites showed up. We talked to Phlox about it and he said the bond was strong and permanent, even though it wasn’t complete yet.”

Malcolm laughed. “Well, that explains a lot. What exactly does this bond do?”

T’Pol tried to explain. “We are not sure about all the things our bond means yet, it changed and became stronger when we completed it. We share our thoughts and feelings. We have no secrets from one another. I do not have to ask what Trip needs I just know and he knows what I need. We will have to wait and see about the rest.”

Malcolm understood what the other night was about. “You got married the other night?”

Trip smiled. “Technically, according to Vulcan traditions we were already married, but I felt like we missed the dating stage of things, so we tried to do that, but it ended being a very short courtship. T’Pol couldn’t wait.” Trip felt her reaction. There was no change to her expression, but he could feel her slight embarrassment. Trip continued. “We just finally accepted how we felt about our bond, and it just felt right, so we completed it.”

Hoshi was stunned. “Bonded to someone, having them in your head, what is that like? Isn’t it scary?”

“T’Pol’s used to having her parents bond, so she has some idea. Vulcans grow up knowing about bonds. At first it sounded scary to me. It was more frustrating though because I didn’t know what was happening to me and it took me a while to sort out what is me and what is T’Pol, but now I can’t imagine her not being there. I’m never alone, she’s always there for support and encouragement. I’m sure not everyone would want this, but as for me I wouldn’t have it any other way. This is very private to Vulcans and we’re telling you, but we would like to keep this private.”

“Hoshi and I haven’t heard anything through the ship’s grapevine about you two. I did overhear one of the crewman in the galley say something about a meal that he’d delivered to your room, but Chef got in his face and reminded him that if he heard any rumors that came from his galley about anyone on this ship, whoever talked would be dropped off at the first Starfleet base Enterprise arrived at and that Chef would make his life miserable until then. I assume you mean you don’t want Starfleet or the Vulcans to know?”

“Actually we don’t want the Captain or Starfleet to know. Soval already knows and he says that any Vulcan who spends any time in the same room with us will know, so it’s useless to even try to hide it from them. I know you haven’t really said anything, but it’s obvious you two are in a similar situation as far as fraternization rules go.”

Malcolm looked at Hoshi and she nodded her head. “Hoshi and I are dating and we would also like to stay under the radar. Looks like we need to help each other.”

“Can I tell them about the ceremony and invite them, darlin?”

“Yes, I would like them to be there.”

Trip relaxed. “Well now that all out in the open we can figure it out. When we get to Vulcan Soval is arranging a ceremony to make our bond and marriage official on Vulcan. We would like you two to be there.”

Malcolm asked. “How are we going to explain to the Captain why the four of us need to go to the planet at the same time?”

“I’ll talk to Soval and see if he can arrange something as a thank you for all your help with these diplomatic talks.”

“Seems like you and the Ambassador have become friends and I thought Vulcans don’t have friends.” Malcolm said.

T’Pol’s eyebrow shot up at Malcolm. “I’m Vulcan and you are my friends.”

Trip laughed. She’d nailed him good and Malcolm couldn’t believe it. Nice to see her dry, sharp wit could be directed at someone besides him. “Let’s go get some dinner.”

Later Trip and T’Pol went to her quarters. Trip commented on the fact that Malcolm was more upset that he’d had to lie to Hoshi about the flowers than the fact that Trip had given them to her. He was surprised that Malcolm didn’t tell her and that told him that Malcolm really cared about her and wanted to protect her so much that he did something totally against his character. Malcolm would lie to do his job if he had to, but he valued honesty.

The next several days were spent getting ready to meet with the government of Andor and the Imperial Guard. Trip, T’Pol, and Malcolm worked out security arrangements. Trip had requested that Malcolm, a team of Maco, and T’Pol accompany him to the surface. Captain Archer wasn’t happy about it, but could find no reason to object. Admiral Gardner had made it clear that Trip had gotten them this far and Starfleet Command was going to let him complete the diplomatic mission. Evidently, Ambassador Soval had been exercising his influence with those in command. Archer didn’t know why the Ambassador had become a strong supporter of Trip, as a diplomat, but he obviously had his own agenda and Captain Archer could do nothing to stop him at this point.

The four musketeers, as the crew had began referring to Trip, T’Pol, Malcolm, and Hoshi were seen all over the ship together. The guys would have a night out while T’Pol and Hoshi were in each others quarters. Sometimes they would be talking or Hoshi would be learning to meditate and do neuro-pressure. Other times they simply worked on separate things in the same room. Trip and Malcolm did the same. They would get together as a group for movie night and talk afterwards, have practice sessions with various weapons, or play Go in the mess hall or observation deck. They established a routine of comings and goings from each others quarters at all hours, so much so that there was no gossip, because they were all just friends.

Malcolm and Hoshi were sharing quarters together most nights. They didn’t need to switch back and forth because for now their quarters were almost across from each other. Malcolm and Trip had done some tweaking to their comm units, so that Trip’s comm could be heard in T’Pol quarters and hers could be heard in Trip’s quarters. Malcolm connected his own to Hoshi’s quarters. They also made adjustments to the security sweeps. These were backed up onto a Starfleet server and were accessible to command staff on Earth and aboard Enterprise. They made it appear everybody was sleeping exactly where they were supposed to be.

They were in the Andorian system. There was a formal dinner planned that Trip was required to attend. He had to wear his dress uniform, which he didn’t like, but T’Pol had gone to his quarters without telling him, taken the shirt and had the quartermaster make some adjustments to the collar, so it wasn’t as uncomfortable. T’Pol attended the dinner, and Malcolm the Macos came along as security.

When Commander Shran showed up Trip asked him to join them at their table “Commander any suggestions on how to deal with your government and the Imperial Guard would be greatly appreciated.”

“I know they are going to offer ships to patrol the Coridan border. The details have not been worked out yet. That’s what you’re here for.” Shran poured Trip and T’Pol a glass of Andorian Ale. Trip hated the taste, but lifted his glass to Shran’s and took a sip anyway.

“Thanks. At least I know they’ve already decided to help, I just need to get a firm commitment now, work out some details. Commander is there anyway you could arrange a short tour, so we can see a little of Andor while we’re here.”

Shran thought for a moment. “Is there any particular place you’d like to see?”

“No, the only Andorians I’ve met until tonight were from your ship and Jhamel. I came out here to be an explorer and I’d really like to meet some ordinary Andorians and see how they live.”

“There’s a town near here I’ll see if I can arrange to go there for lunch while you’re here. Will Commander T’Pol being accompanying you?”

“Yes, she will if that’s okay?”

“It’s fine Commander Tucker I will make sure the security personnel are loyal to me.” Shran remembered the last time a Vulcan visited the Andorian Empire.

“I’d appreciate that. Lieutenant Reed will also be providing security for all Enterprise personnel.”

When they returned to Enterprise Captain Archer called them into his ready room.

“It seems the Vulcans have gotten some intelligence that the Orion Syndicate is not happy with Starfleet, especially you Trip.”

“What’d I do to get on their bad side?”

“They’re still upset that you and T’Pol prevented them from taking Enterprise and also they blame you for interfering with their slave trading. Seems they aren’t happy about this new agreement you’re helping negotiate.”

Malcolm’s concern showed on his face and in his voice. “Did the Vulcans give us any information on what they might be up to?”

“No, they didn’t. Ambassador Soval asked that you contact him asap, Trip.”

Trip turned to Hoshi, “Can you get Soval for me, and he’s on Vulcan.” Hoshi left to contact the Ambassador.

Captain Archer wondered how Trip knew where Soval was. They weren’t due to be on Vulcan for four more days and he hadn’t received any word about Soval being there. “Soval is on Vulcan?”

“Yeah, Captain he told me…” Then Trip realized why the Captain was asking. Who had informed Trip of the Ambassador Soval’s whereabouts and why?

“I know I should pay attention when you’re talking to me darlin, but I heard Orion syndicate and their not being happy and I don’t like that.”

“I understand you are concerned, but the Captain wants an answer. It means you will have to lie and I know how much you dislike that. You could tell him you were asking for advice on your diplomatic duties and Enterprise’s visit to Vulcan.”

Trip smiled. “Actually that’s true. I was asking for advice for our visit to Vulcan. It just didn’t have anything to do with diplomacy.”

Trip finished his statement. “He told me when I contacted him about our visit to Vulcan. I don’t know enough about Vulcan customs, so I was asking his advice and he said he’d be on Vulcan meeting with the High Council to prepare for my meeting with them.”

Malcolm was used to Trip and T’Pol talking to each other through their bond. It didn’t bother him anymore and they usually only did it in situations where they were in public and needed to discuss something or places that required quiet when they wanted to talk.

“Darlin, remind me I have to talk to Soval. If I’m going to have to lie to my Captain, I damned well want to know why.”

“Perhaps you should ask him when Hoshi reaches him.”

“Somehow, I don’t think that is a discussion for an open Starfleet channel. We need to go over the security. Anything that involves the Orions bothers me. I don’t want them anywhere near you.”

“I do not want them near you either.”

“They only tried to seduce me and that’s never gonna happen, so don’t worry.”

“We know that, but the Orions do not.”

Trip turned his attention to Malcolm. “Lieutenant, could we go over the security arrangements again. We might want to see about modifying sensors to detect Orion warp signatures.”

Malcolm handed him his padd that had all the security laid out. “I’ll assign a Maco to each of you. Talk to the Ambassador and let’s see where we are.”

Hoshi came back. “Commander, I have the Ambassador for you. Where would you like me to connect him?”

Captain Archer spoke up. “Ensign put him in here.”

“Yes, sir.” She turned and left.

Trip would have liked a little privacy, but it couldn’t be helped. Soval came up on the vid screen. Trip gave him the Vulcan salute. “Live long and proper, Ambassador Soval.”

“Peace and long life, Commander Tucker.”

“The Captain says you wanted me to contact you.”

“Yes. The Security Ministry has informed the High Council that the Orion Syndicate may be trying to disrupt the discussions you are having regarding their slave trading. They would still like to get their hands on Enterprise and now you and Commander T’Pol seem to be of interest to them.”

“Have you received anything specific?”

“No, but we did find operatives on Earth and Vulcan working with the Orions. The High Council is concerned for Commander T’Pol’s safety. They would not react well to any Vulcan citizen being taken by the Orions.” Trip knew what Soval was saying without saying it. The High council was concerned for the safety of Surak’s descendant. He also knew that as T’Pol’s husband he was considered a Vulcan citizen and the High Council had no choice, but to ensure his safety also. Soval would have told the Council when they were threatened. T’Pol had explained this all to him, but he hadn’t thought it important until now.

“So do you have any suggestions for us?”

“A Vulcan cruiser is on its way to meet Enterprise. It will serve as an escort to Enterprise and also provide additional security for both you and Commander T’Pol.”

“Lieutenant Reed has a thorough security plan set up.” Trip had confidence in Malcolm, but he was still glad the Vulcans were sending some backup.

“I have full confidence in his ability to protect the crew of Enterprise, but the High Council wanted Commander T’Pol removed from Enterprise. This was the only compromise they found acceptable. The sensors on Vulcan ships are much more sensitive than Enterprises and we have been dealing with the syndicate since it was formed, so they may be able to detect any Orion activity in the area much easier.

Captain Archer asked. “When will your ship arrive?”

“They should be there by morning?”

Archer looked at Malcolm. “Lieutenant Reed you’ll need to coordinate your security protocols with the Vulcan’s security when they arrive.”

Trip was trying to figure out how to bring up their ceremony in a room full of people. “Ambassador thanks for your help. The information you gave me last time we talked was very helpful, but there’s so much more I need to learn.” He hated talking in code.

“Commander, when we last spoke you expressed an interest in visiting a monastery on Vulcan.”

“Yeah, that’s why we were at P’Jem, but that visit turned out not to be a sight-seeing tour. I’d still like to visit a monastery.”

“Mt. Seleya is not far by shuttle from the Council chambers. I have arranged for you and Commander T’Pol to visit for 2 hours there, if you wish. I assumed you’d feel more comfortable if Commander T’Pol accompanied you, as she knows the history and is Vulcan.”

“That’s great Ambassador.” Trip couldn’t keep the smile off his face. “Lieutenant Reed would need to come along, as security, and if they’d have no objection Ensign Sato might like to come along. She has an interest in other cultures and traditions and she also wanted to ask about some Vulcan text in an ancient dialect. It would be easier on us if she were there rather than having her ask a thousand questions later.” This was true Hoshi had wanted to visit a monastery. Her grandparents took her to several in Japan and she found they were the place to learn about the most interesting parts of any culture, because the structures and the art within them held the history of the area around it.

“That shouldn’t be a problem. Will the Ensign be on Enterprise or on Vulcan?”

“She’ll probably be on Enterprise.”

“I’ll make arrangements to have her transported to Mt. Seleya from Enterprise then.” Soval lifted his hand. “Live long and prosper, Commanders.”

Trip put his hand up with the salute. “Peace and long life, Ambassador.” That went better than Trip had anticipated. The ceremony was set, Soval knew there would be guest and Captain Archer had no clue. Trip was beginning to feel uncomfortable with how easily he lied by omission or stretched the truth or reshaped it to suit his needs.

Trip sat down in the chair he had been standing in front of. He looked over at Archer. “I hope you don’t mind if Ensign Sato goes to the monastery. She mentioned she’d like to visit one and it’s my way of saying thank you for the hours she’s spent teaching me and telling me what I needed to know to interact with 3 different cultures. She’s been very patient with me and I really do appreciate it.”

Captain Archer saw Hoshi smile at Trip’s thank you. “It’s fine. You’re right it is better to let her go and see things for herself and let her explain what ancient dialect she’s talking about. You’re doing a good job, but I’m surprised that you seem to taking to being a diplomat, Trip. You’ve always just wanted to be an engineer and explorer.”

“I did and I still do, but I changed my way of looking at this assignment. For me it is all about exploring. I’ve met new people and learned about their cultures. I started out hating the idea of negotiating and being a diplomat and I wouldn’t want to do this as a career, but I’m enjoying it. When Enterprise left Earth I had no idea about other cultures and I made my share of mistakes, but I’m learning and that’s why I joined Starfleet. To work on the fastest warp engines and see who and what’s out here.”

“Glad to see you enjoying yourself again. Before I forget, once we finish up with Coridan, we have been ordered back to Jupiter Station. They have some upgrades to install and they’re finally going to replace all the damaged sections of bulkhead and the shuttlepod bay. They’ve scheduled us in for a month and a half. We’ll have debriefs and meetings the first week. Then the crew will have two weeks off. While we’re gone they’ll do the major repairs. When we get back Engineering and the Armory will be refitted. I’ll need the three of you to coordinate the repairs and refits after that. Please, can we all agree to let station crews do what they need to do and you can change things to your liking once they leave the ship. I don’t want to sit through Admiral Gardner yelling at me because my staff wouldn’t let the refit crews use standard Starfleet parts.”

They all shook their heads ‘yes’.

“Everybody get out of here and get some sleep you have a long day tomorrow.”

Trip and T’Pol met Malcolm for breakfast in the mess hall. They ate, discussed the day and then took a shuttle over to the Vulcan ship to discuss the new security arrangements. Captain Vargas greeted them. “Live, long and prosper Commander Tucker and Lady T’Pol.” Trip was surprised by the greeting. Usually whenever they met with Vulcans they only greeted T’Pol, if the Captain wasn’t present.

“Trip, the Ambassador told them that we are bondmates. He knew they would know if they saw us together and he needed them to understand that your protection is now part of their responsibility. It is their duty to protect all citizens of Vulcan.”

“So does that mean I should assume all Vulcans I meet know.”

“Most likely yes. Do not worry T’hy’la. No Vulcan will discuss private matters of Vulcans with out-worlders.”

“I’m an out-worlder T’Pol.”

“You are the husband of a Vulcan and that is all that matters. Our bond is what matters to my people. You will always be welcomed on Vulcan and have the same rights as any Vulcan citizen and husband.”

Trip caught the look from Captain Vargas to T’Pol when the Captain became aware that the were talking through their bond. Trip had gotten pretty good at reading the passive faces of Vulcans. The Captain and the security team lead them into a room and everyone sat at the table. “Commander Tucker and Lady T’Pol…”

Trip interrupted the Captain. “Excuse me Captain Vargus could we talk privately for a minute. They walked across the room and Trip lowered his voice. ” I must ask that you and everyone on your ship refer to Lady T’Pol as Commander T’Pol. I understand respect the title holds for Vulcan, but my first concern must be for her safety. Not only would personnel on Enterprise notice the use of such a title, but so would many others. This would raise questions about private matters and put Commander T’Pol and myself at greater risk.”

Captain Vargus nodded. “I will issue an order to that affect.” He then looked at Malcolm.

Trip told him. “All security issues need to be discussed and coordinated with Lieutenant Reed. He will not interfere with you doing your job, but he will do his job.”

“My orders are to protect you and Commander T’Pol. I have also been instructed that you have final say over all arrangements.”

“That’s a surprise.”

“By Vulcan law you are the head of your family and even those who may be upset that you are human will abide by our laws.”

“If there are any problems let me know. ” Trip headed back to the table. He looked across at T’Pol and she nodded her head at him. He felt her pride that he had protected her. “We’re due on Andor in 2 hours, so let’s make sure we haven’t missed anything in our security arrangements.”

When they arrived they were taken to a meeting room at the Chancellery. Then Malcolm and the Vulcans spoke with the Imperial Guards security personnel and stationed themselves outside the room. Trip and T’Pol sat down at the table with the Chancellor and Admiral Torgan. Shran had been right the Andorians had agreed to provide ships and crews to patrol the Coridan border, but that’s as far as they had gotten. Once that had been discussed Trip sat there and listened to the two heads of the Andorian Empire yell. They yelled back and forth for a couple of hours, while Trip and T’Pol ignored them and talked to each other. They talked about T’Pol’s first days at school and her inability to control her emotions. She had missed her pet sehlat and did not want to sit still in her seat. Trip told her about his grade school days and the friends he made. Commander Shran finally interrupted to let them know it was time to go to lunch. They met the owners of the cafe they had lunch in, then walked down the street while Shran talked about life on Andor. They have lived underground when Shran was a child, but when their technology advanced enough they moved to the surface. Trip teased Shran. “So that’s why you prefer living on a ship it’s just like living underground.”

Shran shot back at him, “So what’s your excuse, Commander.” Then Trip heard “T’Pol. “Down Trip now.”

He immediately looked for T’Pol. He felt her hands in his side as she pushed him. He felt a surge of pain and screamed. As he was falling, he saw that T’Pol had been shot. One of the Vulcan guards was dead and her other guards had pulled her across the street behind a building. Malcolm and the other guards were trying to see where the shots had come from. Trip thought he’d also been shot, but when he looked at his stomach he knew it wasn’t his pain he felt it was T’Pol’s.

Suddenly they heard more shots and then quiet. An Andorian and Maco came to tell them that Commander T’Pol was missing and her guards were unconscious. “T’Pol, darlin where are you?” She didn’t respond. Trip closed his eyes and concentrated. He was still clutching his stomach. T’Pol was in pain, her breathing was rapid and shallow, her heartbeat was erratic, and she was losing a lot of blood. He heard, “I’m laying on boxes. Dark.” Then nothing. She needed his help, but he didn’t know where she was and she couldn’t tell him. He kept trying to reach her through the bond, then he knew she was unconscious.

He yelled to Malcolm. “Lieutenant Reed, we need to get inside somewhere, I need to see one of the Vulcans and keep everybody else, but you outside.”

“Follow me Commander.” Trip followed him into a warehouse. Malcolm went back outside and returned with Sub-Commander Ker.

“Sub-commander what can you tell me about healing trances.”

Ker stood there looking at him blankly. “Vulcans use them to heal…”

“I know what they are, I need to know how a Vulcan would get themselves into one.”

“Why would you need to know this?”

“Look I don’t have time for this. I know you know that T’Pol and I are bonded. I need to know how to get her to put herself into a healing trance and I need you to tell me how to do that.”

Trip could see in Ker’s eyes that he was confused. “Commander I do not know how to do that. A Vulcan would go into their mind, slow their heart and breathing and let themselves become unconscious until their body healed or medical help was given.”

“So you just think about what you want to do and then do it?”

“Yes, it is like you are going to meditate, but you direct your mind to heal your body.”

“Thanks.” Trip sat down and leaned against the wall. He closed his eyes, took deep cleansing breaths and cleared his mind. He kept trying to meditate, but couldn’t.” He started banging his head against the wall in frustration.

A concerned Malcolm asked. “Commander are you all right?”

“No, I can’t meditate. I’ve never had trouble before, but now I can’t do it when I really need to.”

Malcolm knew T’Pol used candles when she meditated. “I can see if I can find a candle or something if that would help.”

“I don’t use a candle I listen to the engine.” He knew what was wrong. “Mal, Thanks that’s what wrong. I need everyone to be quiet for a few minutes. I need to find a sound.” With that Trip closed his eyes and listened for that sound. Any sound that his mind could focus on. He found it. Some sort of humming from a compressor. He took deep breaths and focused. When he felt himself start to float he started focusing on T’Pol. Seeking her mind. He found her. It was dark and cold. He could feel the pain radiating through her body. She felt alone and afraid.

“T’Pol.” No Response. “T’Pol.”

“Trip?”

“Yeah, darlin. I’m here. I need you to listen to me. You’re hurt and we haven’t found you yet, so you need to put yourself into a healing trance.”

“I do not think I can.”

“Yes, you can. I’ll help. Now concentrate on my voice. Relax, if you can take cleansing breaths, even your breathing out and steady your heartbeat.”

“I cannot Trip.” He could tell she was weak.

“Yes you can. Just concentrate. Use my strength if you have to, do it now, T’Pol.”

She did as he asked. After several minutes Trip didn’t know how, but he knew she was in a trance. He pulled himself back to the warehouse. Ker and Malcolm were standing in front of him looking down. Ker asked this time.

“Commander is everything all right?”

“No, it’s not, but it’s the best I can do for now. We have to find T’Pol soon. She’s lost a lot of blood and she’s weak. She said she was on boxes and it was dark, which means they probably have her in a warehouse around here. It can’t be that far away.”

“The Andorians said the same thing. Commander Shran sent a group to the edge of where the warehouses start behind where the Commander was taken. They’re working their way towards us and we are going to work our way towards them.”

“Can’t our scanner pick up her Vulcan bio-signs?”

“No, there must be some kind of dampening field because all we see are life signs and they appear to be all Andorians.”

Trip headed for the door. Malcolm stopped him. “Commander you need to stay here. When we find her we will come get you.”

“I’m not staying here Lieutenant I need to find her.” Trip was angry, but trying not to let it show. “I’m going and that’s an order Lieutenant Reed.”

Malcolm knew it was useless to argue with him and he’d given him an order. “Fine, then you need to do whatever we tell you to do, so we can do our job.”

“Let’s go.” Trip pointed to the door.

Malcolm gathered a group of guards together. Trip stepped outside and they flanked him and started moving forward as a group with him in the center. He thought Malcolm had gone slightly over the top keeping him safe, but he wasn’t going to tell him that right now. They needed to find T’Pol. When he concentrated he could feel her. She was breathing better and he thought the bleeding had slowed down, but she was still weak.

The guards had checked every building they came to. No sign of anybody. They had just come out of a warehouse, when they heard disruptors firing. One of the Andorian guards came around a corner with Shran right behind him. “We found them Commander. Follow me.”

Trip bolted to follow Shran, breaking through the circle of guards. Malcolm ran after him while signaling the other security teams to catch up to Trip.

They reached an alley and Trip stopped. He looked to his right and saw T’Pol laying on the ground with guards around her. One of the Vulcans was administering first aid. Trip reached them, dropped down and lifted her head off the ground and slipped his knees under it like a pillow. He could hear Malcolm talking to Phlox on his communicator. He motioned for Malcolm to let him speak to the doctor.

“Hey, Doc this is Commander Tucker. T’Pol is in a healing trance. Her bleeding has stopped and her breathing is even, but rapid. Her heartbeat is too fast again and she’s cold. Is there anything I can do for her until we can get back to Enterprise.”

“No, she’s going into hypovolemic shock. She needs blood and fluids. Transport her to Enterprise now.”

“The transporters won’t work because something’s blocking sensors. They are picking up life signs, they just can’t tell them apart.”

A shuttle landed a few feet away. Commander Shran got out, walked over and bent down next to Trip. “Our sensors are working away from this area. Let’s put the Commander in a shuttle and get where the transporter will work.” Trip picked T’Pol up and they headed to the shuttle. When they materialized on the transporter pad Trip ran out the door and to sickbay. He laid her on the biobed and stepped back, so Phlox could work, but stayed close. He had no idea what Phlox was doing. He inserted two IV’s and kept checking his scanner. He cleaned her wound and set some leeches loose on it to finish the job. Trip just kept pacing back and forth with his eyes closed trying to feel her mind. He could feel the sensations from her body, but it wasn’t the same. He missed her in his mind. She was there, but there was no activity. He’d felt more than this when he thought the bond was broken. How had he not known she was still there all that time. He’d just gotten used to her being there, by ignoring it until it just felt like a part of his own mind. He felt it. Something was stirring.

He began to breath and listen to the engine in the background, then he was floating. He reached out for her mind.

“Trip where are you?”

“I’m right here darlin.”

“Where, I cannot see you.”

“Relax, T’Pol I’m here and I’m not going anywhere. Listen to my voice and concentrate. You need to follow my voice, to find me.”

“I am trying.”

“You need to wake up, now. Listen to my voice and wake up.”

“Angry at me?”

“Who’s angry at you?”

“You.”

“No, I’m not angry.”

“Yes, you are angry at me.” Why did she think he was angry at her.

“I was angry, because I thought I had been shot and then I saw you get shot while trying to push me out of the way, but I’m not angry at you. You need to wake up.”

“I am tired need sleep.”

“Then wake up just enough to be asleep, not unconscious.” When she didn’t respond , Trip thought she’d slipped deeper into unconsciousness.

“I will sleep.” Suddenly he was back in sickbay and he began to feel T’Pol again.

Phlox was talking to him. “Commander.”

“Hey, Doc. She’s going to be fine. She’s asleep.”

Phlox looked at the readouts above the biobed. The readings had changed and showed that she was no longer unconscious, but sleeping.”

The doors to sickbay opened Captain Vargus and Sub-Commander Ker walked directly over to Trip and Vargus handed him a padd. “Commander Tucker I need your approval for these changes to our security protocols.”

Phlox was stunned. Since when did a Vulcan Captain ask a Starfleet officer for approval for anything.

“Have you shown these to Captain Archer or Lieutenant Reed?”

“No, I haven’t. I need you to sign off on them before I can discuss them with anyone.”

“I see, what do I need to do?”

“You need to sign at the bottom.”

“How am I am going to explain to my Captain why my signature is at the bottom of a Vulcan security protocol?”

“This is for Vulcan only, but you could verbally accept them with the Sub-Commander, as a witness.”

Trip could see all the questions on the doctor’s face. “Okay, so what do you want to do?”

“We want to attach a small device to you and Commander T’Pol. It will mask your bio-signs and prevent anyone from blocking our ability to transport both of you, if needed. Our sensors will be able to locate you. We also want to increase the number of security personnel, especially when Commander T’Pol is with you, so what happened today will not happen again.”

“Can Enterprise’s sensors be modified to use the device?”

“I believe so, but the information is classified.”

“Why did I know you were going to say that.”

The comm buzzed. “Dr. Phlox is Commander Tucker in sickbay?”

“I’m here Captain, what’d you need?”

“We need to talk about what happened and what we need to do to prevent it from happening again.”

“Captain Vargus and Sub-Commander Ker are here. They want to talk to you and Lieutenant Reed about changes they want to make to our security.”

“We’ll be right down.”

Vargus looked at Trip. “Do you approve the use of the device?”

“Yes, I approve,” and he went ahead and signed the padd.

Trip walked back over to the biobed where T’Pol was laying. “Doc, do you have anyway to play some music softly in the background.”

Phlox looked at T’Pol then Trip. “Yes, Commander, but why would I want to?”

Pointing at the zoo. “It seems several of your collection over there are noisy. One in particular is annoying and makes it difficult for Commander T’Pol to sleep. If you could play some instrumental jazz softly in the background it would help. ” He leaned in closer and lowered his voice. “Unless you can figure out how she can listen to my heartbeat while she’s in here.”

“I can’t help with the heartbeat, but I can have the computer play the music for her. I do not listen to jazz, so do you have any suggestions?”

“Charlie Parker is her favorite. I think she likes the saxophone.”

Captain Archer and Lieutenant Reed arrived. The Andorians had contacted Malcolm and let him know that the men who had attacked them were Andorians and Orions who may have connections to the Romulans. The disruptors they were using were Romulan. It appeared the Andorians were working for the Orion Syndicate. The syndicate wanted Commander Tucker stopped. The plan had been to kidnap or kill him and Commander T’Pol. If they kidnapped them the Orions would have used them as leverage to get Starfleet to end their talks with the Coridans and if they killed them Starfleet would end the talks, at least for a while.

Captain Vargus told them about the tracking device and the added security personnel. They all agreed and the Vulcans left.

Captain Archer stood there shaking his head. “Vulcan security protecting a Starfleet officer. T’Pol I understand, but they seem to be just as concerned about you, Trip.”

“Ambassador Soval thinks this agreement is very important to the future of Earth and Vulcan. He has a point. We need their dilithium, especially if we go to war with the Romulans, and the Orion Syndicate is getting stronger. We need to slow them down. They have their hands in everybody’s pie and that’s dangerous.”

“True, but I didn’t think I’d ever see Andorians, Vulcans, and Humans working together in my lifetime.”

“Things change Captain and so do people when their survival is at stake. If we can’t fight the Romulans together, we don’t stand a chance.”

“When are your meetings supposed to start again?”

Trip didn’t know. He’d forgotten all about the meeting when T’Pol got shot. “I don’t know. I have to contact the Chancellor. I’ll ask them if I can meet with them in the morning. Maybe by then they’ll have come to some agreement.”

Everyone left sickbay, but Trip. He grabbed a chair and slide it next to T’Pol’s bed and sat down. He could feel her breathing. She was relaxed and calm. She was still in pain, but he was helping her with that. She wouldn’t ever tell him or the doctor she was in pain, fortunately she couldn’t hide it from him.

Trip could feel Phlox staring at him. He was just inside the curtain where he could see Trip. “Commander since when do Vulcan Captains need a Starfleet officers permission for anything?”

“They weren’t asking me as a Starfleet officer. They were asking me as head of my family according to Vulcan law.”

Phlox considered this for a moment. “You would only be considered family under Vulcan law if you were a Vulcan citizen and an out-worlder wouldn’t be considered a citizen unless he were married to a Vulcan. The Vulcan High Command would also need to approve.”

“I believe that’s correct, Doc. This is all kind of new to me. Soval figured out we were bonded, so when we decided to complete our bond I contacted Soval for advice and asked him to arrange a legal ceremony on Vulcan. When this threat came up, Soval knew our bond was complete, and informed the High Council. You know the rest.” He didn’t know the rest, but he knew enough.

“So you and Commander T’Pol are married?”

“According to Vulcan tradition, yes. We completed the bond the day you stopped and talked to us in the mess hall. The legal part will be taken care of when we get to Vulcan.”

“You haven’t told anyone on Enterprise, but me?”

“Malcolm and Hoshi know, but that’s all. The Vulcans know because Soval told them, but he said they would have figured it out on their own anyway. Somehow they sense our bond when they see us together. I’m not sure how that works because Soval said he wasn’t picking us up telepathically.”

“I believe it is the way bondmates interact with each other that they sense.”

“I guess. Our bond has changed. It’s stronger and we’re more connected than we were before. I didn’t think that was possible, but we are.”

“You were able to talk to T’Pol while she was unconscious?”

“Yeah, I couldn’t feel her as much unless I concentrated. I don’t know how, but I just know what I need to do to help her and I do it.”

“You do know this is going to make your professional relationship difficult. We talked about this before and you ignored my advice, so how are you two going to do this?”

“I honestly don’t know. Doc. We haven’t talked about it much and we’ve decided to let things go as they are as long as possible.”

“I hope this all works out the way you want it too, whatever that is. You need to get some rest Commander.”

“I haven’t slept alone in weeks, I’m not sure I can anymore. I’m going to sit with T’Pol for a while longer, if that’s okay.”

“Fine, but she needs to rest and so do you.”

“I will Doc, I promise.” Trip reached out and touched his fingers to hers. The sensation was the reassurance he needed. He laid down his head and he went to sleep.

Trip had woken up in sickbay, went to his quarters, showered and changed, got breakfast and went back to sickbay to check on T’Pol before going back down to Andor. Captain Vargus was there with the tracking devices. Trip took his and attached it to his uniform and then he took T’Pol’s and laid it by her bed. She was awake, they talked briefly, touched fingers, and he left.

He’d been sitting there while the Admiral and Chancellor continued to argue about how many ships to send and who would be in charge of the patrols. He could feel T’Pol’s discomfort in sickbay, but he also knew she was tired.

“T’Pol you need to get some sleep.”

“I cannot.”

“How ’bout I tell you a bedtime story. It will give me something to do while these two idiots argue. Remind me again what I liked about diplomacy.”

“What is a bedtime story?”

“Parents read stories to their children when they want them to fall asleep.”

“You can tell me a story.”

“Once about a time there was a little girl named Goldilocks…” Trip got to the part where Goldilocks was trying the three beds when T’Pol interrupted.

“This Goldilocks is very illogical.”

“What do mean she’s illogical, she’s a little girl.”

“A little girl who has entered a home uninvited, ate their food and had to try all the chairs. If she looked at the big chair she should have known it was too big for her and now she is doing the same thing with the beds. One does not pick a bed…”

“Okay, darlin it’s a story. You’re not supposed to think so hard about it and logic has nothing to do with it. Just listen and let yourself go to sleep.”

“How do human children go to sleep when their parents read them such stories?”

“Remind me not to read illogical bedtime stories to our kids.”

“Our kids?”

“Yeah, I guess I just assumed one way or another we would have 1 or 2 kids, but that is a discussion for another time. You are supposed to be going to sleep.”

“The Doctor is here with a hypospray to put me to sleep.”

“Let him do it. You need your rest and my story is having the opposite affect. Besides I need to get back to my meeting.” He could feel the sedative take effect as T’Pol drifted off to sleep.

He became fully aware of the argument that was still going on. He listened for some time and when the arguing started to escalate he stood up. “That’s it I’ve had it. You two have been arguing for two days now. I don’t want to be rude, but just as a suggestion you might want to settle your internal matters amongst yourselves. I didn’t need to be here for this.”

He saw the stunned expressions of everyone in the room, but when no one said anything he continued. “Now from what I’ve gathered the Imperial Guard wants to send four ships and you Chancellor want to send two. So why not compromise and send three. As far as who will be in charge, why don’t we have a tactical military officer assigned from each of the planets involved. They would be better able to work out the logistics of the patrols to avoid establishing a pattern. The Captains, pilots, and tactical personnel are better qualified to do this type of thing. The tactical officer will report to his or her own military or government, but they work together as a team to make the patrols effective. Details can be worked out once the personnel and ships are in place. Can you both agree to that?”

The Chancellor shook his head, “I will agree.” The Admiral also agreed. Trip looked at them, “Thank you both. Can we please have someone write that into an agreement, so we can all sign it?”

The Chancellor answered. “I will have the agreement drawn up and send my aide to your ship with two signed copies. Add your signature and send one copy back with my aide.”

Trip got up and left. Commander Shran met him on the way out. “Not very diplomatic, Commander Tucker.”

“What was diplomatic about their behavior. I was waiting for them to get up and start hitting each other. Is this how business gets done here?”

“I’m afraid so.”

“I’m surprised Andorians ever got above ground.”

“I’m sorry your visit has been so unpleasant Commander. Andor is really a beautiful planet.”

“Maybe someday I’ll get to come back when I’m not working and really get to see it. I’m sure I’ll see you around Commander Shran. You do have a habit of showing up where we least expect you.” With that Trip left.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 5

Chapter 5

Disclaimer: See Chapter 1

Rating: NC-17

Trip had been busy. He had the quartermaster make him a Vulcan robe. It was the same color blue as T’Pol’s favorite shirt of his. She said it brought out the color of his eyes, which were her favorite feature. He contacted Soval for help on what they would need to do to complete the bond. Soval told him what to say and offered to teach him the Vulcan translation, but Trip said he’d do it in English. He only had three days left, and it had taken him a week, with T’Pol repeating the words in his head all day, to remember his greeting for Soval. Trip wanted to learn Vulcan but not right now.

He also questioned Soval about arranging an official Vulcan ceremony and how much time he’d need to do it. Soval said he could arrange for it to be held when they came to Vulcan, if they let him know 3-4 days in advance. Trip said he’d get back to him after he talked to T’Pol. Soval asked if anyone else would be attending the ceremony, and Trip told him no; they were keeping their relationship as quiet as possible for now and hadn’t decided if or when that would change. He told Soval if they had a ceremony, and he was going to be on Vulcan, he was invited to join them. Soval said, “Of course I will be on Vulcan. Mr. Tucker, do you think I would abandon you when you are to meet with the High Council for the first time?” Trip smiled at that. Who would have ever thought he and the Ambassador would be friends.

Trip found what he wanted for the table setting and asked Chef if he could prepare T’Pol’s favorite Vulcan meal. Chef let him know he had gotten the recipe and had all the ingredients. He talked to the quartermaster again to find out if he knew of anyone on board Enterprise who might have red wine. The quartermaster gave him three names. An Ensign in the Armory had several bottles and let him purchase one of them. Now he needed to talk to Malcolm. He had one day left. He tracked him down in the Rec room. “Hey Mal, how’s it going?”

Stalling, Trip brought up their training. “Pick a night next week for that Bat’leth practice.”

“How about Wednesday at 20:00?”

“No problem. I’ll let T’Pol and Hoshi know.”

“Don’t worry about Hoshi; I’ll talk to her about it.”

“Anything you want to tell me?” Trip asked teasingly.

“We’re friends, Trip.” Malcolm was a little nervous.

Something in Malcolm’s tone said ‘leave it alone.’ “Okay, I won’t pry.” Trip took a deep breath. “Mal, I need a big favor. And I can’t tell you why I need the favor.”

“What’s the favor?”

“I need you to do whatever you can to make sure that from 18:00 tomorrow, no one disturbs me in my quarters for as long as possible, unless we’re attacked or something.”

“Can I assume that whatever you’re going to be doing is important?” Malcolm knew that it must be or Trip wouldn’t have asked otherwise.

“Yes, it is and I promise I’ll tell you all about it as soon as I can, but I just can’t right now. If you do this, I need it to be between you and me.”

“I can do that unless the Captain were to ask any questions or try to contact you.” Then Malcolm knew he had to ask one more question. “T’Pol wouldn’t have anything to do with this, by any chance?”

“Can we just leave any speculation out of this for now? I know I’m asking a lot, but I need some time to take care of something very important to me, and I’m asking my friend to help me out. If you’d rather not, I understand, and I’ll forget this conversation ever happened.”

Malcolm looked at Trip. He marveled at Trip’s ability to bounce back and still have that sense of wonder about visiting new places and meeting new people after all the mishaps and loss he had suffered in the last 3 years. He was grateful to have his friend back, and whatever was going on in his life lately had been nothing but good for him, so Malcolm knew ‘yes’ could be his only answer. “I’ll take care of it. Make sure you’re inside at 18:00, and I’ll have the security system screw up and lose your quarters until you comm me to fix it. No one will be able to get in or out without going through me.”

“Thanks, Mal. I won’t forget this.”

“You bet you won’t. You owe me big.”

Trip left and went to T’Pol’s. He had been there earlier to take her robe to his room. He wouldn’t let her into his quarters early because he wanted to surprise her. He thought about discussing with her whether or not to tell Malcolm about their new relationship but decided to wait. He didn’t want anything to spoil tomorrow. T’Pol finished meditating, climbed under the covers, and snuggled up against Trip; thus they fell asleep.

The alarm went off. Trip hadn’t even opened his eyes, but he knew T’Pol wasn’t there. The shower was running. He sensed her through the bond, and she was nervous. There were so many conflicting emotions that he was having trouble identifying them and who they belonged to. He tried to calm his mind and send calm through the bond. T’Pol felt it and settled somewhat. Trip tried to get a sense of what she was nervous about, but she had him blocked out. He didn’t like it when she blocked him out, but he knew sometimes it was necessary, especially when their emotions were running high. He was nervous but in a good way. Completing the bond didn’t make him nervous, as they’d been bonded long enough now that he knew that wasn’t it. T’Pol had said the bond would be better, somehow. He didn’t understand how, though, because the connection they already had was strong. Maybe his nerves were because of a new sense of responsibility he had. He was now responsible for someone other than himself. That had been true since Phlox told them the bond was already permanent, but now he would be saying that out loud.

T’Pol had been quiet at breakfast and was now at lunch, and Trip wondered if something was wrong. Before he could ask, Phlox stopped by their table. “Good afternoon, Commanders.”

“Hey, Doc.”

“Mind if I join you?” Phlox asked, pointing at a chair.

T’Pol looked up over her cup but said nothing. Trip responded, “Sure, go ahead. Is there a problem?”

“Oh, no, I just wanted to see if you were both alright. It’s been…” Phlox paused, trying to figure something out. He continued, “…almost 3 weeks since I’ve seen either one of you. That’s a new record for you, Commander Tucker.”

“Gee, thanks, Doc. Can’t say I miss visiting. I haven’t really left the ship much, so I’m not likely to get beat up or catch some strange disease.”

“You were on the Zellerite ship for several days and toured the Coridan ship, and in the past, you’ve managed to injure yourself without leaving the ship.”

Trip could feel amusement and worry both, coming from T’Pol. “I haven’t exactly been working in engineering much lately, and when I am, it seems I’m doing paperwork.”

Phlox turned his attention to T’Pol. “Commander T’Pol, I assume you’ve fully recovered from the affects of that parasite?’

“Yes, Doctor, I have.”

“No headaches?”

Trip and T’Pol answered in unison. “None.” That wasn’t totally the truth, but they didn’t want to get into shielding and the bond with the Doctor—and certainly not in the mess hall.

Phlox seemed satisfied that they were both doing fine, got up, and started to walk away. “Things seem to be working out. Now I have to get back, as it’s feeding time. Commander Tucker, glad to see you took my advice and stopped drinking coffee.” With that, he was gone.

Trip looked at T’Pol. “You’re the one who got me to stop drinking coffee, aren’t you? That first morning I drank green tea with mint was because you wanted it.” Trip thought back to that day and then added, “No, you didn’t want it, but you kept thinking about it so that I would want it.”

T’Pol’s eyebrow lifted slightly. She was smiling through the bond. “I can influence you through the bond but only if you wish to allow it. When I suggested the tea, you knew of the bond but were not fully aware of it. I took advantage so as to try and help you with the headaches and stress you were feeling. I can no longer do that, as you would be aware.” She didn’t tell him about the cheesecake and Chamomile tea. He’d sipped his tea that night, but he hadn’t liked the taste. It was too sweet, so she had suggested another flavor to him. She would have kept it up until he’d found something he liked.

“Well, it turned out to be a good thing, although I have changed the green tea with mint to equal parts green tea and mint. Glad to hear you can’t make me do things I don’t want to do.”

T’Pol looked up at him over her cup, thinking to herself, if things went as she hoped tonight, she would not need to even ask him do anything; the bond would take care of them both.

Back on the bridge, Malcolm kept watching T’Pol. He couldn’t put his finger on it, but something was different. She appeared to be working at her station, but she really wasn’t concentrating. He’d noticed Hoshi watching her, too. T’Pol never socialized on the bridge, but she had become more relaxed. She still stood up very straight, but her shoulders hadn’t been as tense as they used to be. Today the tension in her whole upper body was noticeable. Malcolm knew she had something to do with whatever Trip had going on tonight. At first, he’d thought maybe they just wanted a quiet, undisturbed, romantic evening together, but Trip wouldn’t have asked for Malcolm’s help so they could have sex. Trip was a southern gentleman, as he liked to say, but asking the head of security to lock down your quarters was over the top, even for Trip. He and Hoshi had discussed whether or not they were a couple or just friends but hadn’t been able to come to any conclusion for certain. Malcolm was sure they were together, but he hadn’t been able to tell Hoshi he thought that because he’d promised Trip he’d keep this evening between them.

Malcolm’s thoughts then drifted to Hoshi. When they were in her quarters watching another episode of ‘Fawlty Towers,” he saw an empty vase sitting next to two yellow roses and a card pressed between clear plastic, as if Hoshi were saving them. He read the card: “beautiful flowers for a beautiful lady.” It wasn’t signed. Was she seeing someone? He was sure if she was, it wasn’t anyone aboard Enterprise, as he would have noticed that. He didn’t know if there was someone back on Earth, though. Whoever gave her the flowers must be important to her, or why would she save them? Now he just needed to get enough courage to ask her about them. This was why he avoided relationships. He didn’t know what to do or say when it came to women. In the past, he’d always just dumped the girl before it got serious, just to avoid getting to close. He’d considered doing that with Hoshi, but he couldn’t do it. She had managed to get past most of his defenses, and he didn’t know how to put them back up. For the first time in his life he really didn’t want to even try.

Trip wasn’t even pretending to work anymore. After lunch, when he got back to engineering, he tried working on the torpedo specs he and Malcolm were still trying to get right, but the figures didn’t make sense. And when he tried to visualize the design in his head, he couldn’t. He finally gave up. He crawled into a Jefferies tube to do some maintenance, but after dropping his tools several times, he realized his mind was focused everywhere else but on the tasks at hand; so he decided to call it quits before did more damage to the conduits or himself and ended up in sickbay.

The shift ended. Trip arrived at his quarters first. He quickly covered everything, so T’Pol wouldn’t see what he had done. He jumped in the shower, and when he was done, he came out of the bathroom dressed in his underwear and greeted T’Pol as she came in. “Hi, darlin. You can take a shower and change in the bathroom, while I finish up out here. Your robe is hanging in the closet.”

T’Pol looked around the room, nodded her head and went to shower and change. Trip took the covering off the table, lit the candles, poured them each a glass of wine, and turned on romantic music, adjusting the volume so it was playing very softly in the background. The door chime sounded. Trip waited a moment to be sure the crewman who delivered dinner had time to leave, then opened the door and brought the cart inside. He placed their dinner on the table and put the empty cart outside in the corridor. The clock said it was 17:45. He ran through everything to be sure there was no reason for them to leave his quarters. He was sure he had everything. He put on his robe. He actually liked it. It was light and comfortable, not at all like the robe he wore back on Vulcan. Koss came to mind. He needed to think about something else. This was not a good time to think of T’Pol marrying anybody else. Tonight would help erase that memory from his mind forever. The only other memory he’d like to change is from the Fire Plains. He’d loved it there, even though it was hot and he hated deserts. As soon as T’Pol told him about Koss, he couldn’t get out of there fast enough. They’d have to go back there when they went to Vulcan. He wanted to remember it as the romantic place he had felt it was when he first saw it.

T’Pol stepped out of the bathroom, and Trip just stared at her. He had been right. She looked beautiful in her robe. “Wow, you are beautiful.” He had picked this one not because it was formal, but because it was a light gold with red trim. Red was his favorite color on T’Pol, and he suspected it was hers, also although she probably wouldn’t admit it. She’d tell him what she thought looked good on him but never what she herself looked good in.

T’Pol looked at his robe. “You look rather handsome yourself. The color is pleasing,” she said as she looked from the robe to his eyes.

“I thought you might say that.” He pulled out her chair. “Would you like to sit down?” She kissed him lightly then sat down.

He sat down. “I got wine. I know you don’t usually drink it, but you told me once you liked red wine if it had a little kick to it.”

She raised her glass toward Trip, and as he picked his up and touched it against hers, she said, “To us.”

He reached across and lifted the cover off her plate. He couldn’t pronounce what the dish was called, but the look on her face told him she knew what is was. “Where did you get this?”

“I had help. I described it to Soval, and he told me what it was. I gave the name to Chef, and he got the recipe from somebody. I didn’t ask. You know how he is. Never gives away his secrets.” As she ate, he could tell she liked it.

They finished dinner and Trip got up, moved the candles to various places around the room, cleared the dishes to his desk, handed T’Pol her wine glass, then folded up the table. He took the cushions and laid them on the floor and motioned for T’Pol to sit. He grabbed a small dish then sat across from her. “Chef said to tell you to eat these while drinking the wine.” He reached across and touched her bottom lip with the chocolate covered raspberry. “He said the chocolate is a little sweeter than what you like, but with the wine and the raspberry, you’d like it.” T’Pol bit into the raspberry and let the chocolate melt against her tongue. Trip raised his wine glass to her lips and watched as she let the wine mix with the chocolate and the fruit. The look in her eyes said all he needed. She was enjoying this. “I didn’t know how much you like bittersweet chocolate, Chef says you’re like every other woman he’s ever met, but you keep it a secret, so he makes you little treats and sends them to you in your quarters so nobody knows you have a sweet tooth.”

“I do not have a sweet tooth. I did not eat sweets until I met you, and now I only occasionally indulge myself. It is not a secret that I like bittersweet chocolate. Malcolm knows, as he was present when Chef gave me some candies he had made. When Malcolm asked if they were bittersweet chocolate, and I said yes, he asked if he could try one, as that was his favorite sweet.”

Trip put another treat to T’Pol lips, and as he watched her sip her wine, he tasted one himself. “I’ll bet you have a stash of chocolate treats in your quarters somewhere. Do you want more of these now, or should we save them for later?”

T’Pol didn’t answer. She simply placed her wine glass on the desk, took Trip’s and did the same, then moved the dish of raspberries. She turned and looked directly into Trip’s eyes. “I am going to initiate the meld now.” She waited to see if he would object. When he didn’t, she added, “I will place my hand on your face, and you will need to place yours on my face the same way. Relax your mind.”

T’Pol touched his face with her fingers and found the correct placement. Trip did the same, and once she felt his fingers in the right position, she said, “My mind to your mind. My thoughts to your thoughts.”

Trip felt a rush of thoughts and feelings. His and hers swirling around, faster and faster; he was dizzy. He couldn’t stop it. Then he felt T’Pol’s mind begin to slow it all down. All became calm, and T’Pol was standing before him. She waited a minute then asked. “Are you ready to complete our bond?”

Trip knelt down, and T’Pol followed and knelt down across from him. Trip spoke, “parted from me and never parted, never and always touching and touched.”

T’Pol responded with, “parted from me and never parted, never and always touching and touched.”

Together they said, “We are one.”

T’Pol was in his mind. His memories were like pictures flashing by, with emotions attached, as T’Pol took them in. His childhood: Lizzie, his sister Alex, and Brother Joseph running on the beach, scuba diving. His first dance: The one time he lied to his dad, about prom night. The band he, his brother, and cousins were in. Him tearing apart whatever engine he could find and putting it back together. The hours he spent in his late teens teaching himself to be an engineer. Starfleet academy: Jonathan and A.G at the 602 club, then their unauthorized test flight. His commission on Enterprise. His first meeting with T’Pol. His anger at her for dissing him, but also his attraction to her. His pregnancy. Telling T’Pol to make her own decision, but really hoping she’d stay on Enterprise. He and Malcolm in the shuttlepod drunk. Lizzie’s death: The anger, the hate, and need for revenge, his despair and his finally beginning to let her go.

The beginnings of his realizing how he felt for T’Pol. Every time he was afraid or desperate because she was in danger. His need to tease and goad her, to hide his growing feelings. The friendship and closeness he counted on. Their night together, and her rejection of him the next day. Lorian and the other Enterprise. The hope he felt for a future with T’Pol after talking to his son. The loss he felt when the E2 didn’t make it out with them. T’Pol’s marriage, her mother’s death, his sadness at what he began to believe could never be. His utter feeling of hopelessness when he transferred to Columbia. Confusion and frustration when he couldn’t get her out of his head. The joy he felt when she asked him to return and kissed him. Elizabeth and the devastation at the loss of another child. Wanting to help T’Pol, but her pushing him away. His decision to give up on a romantic relationship with T’Pol and work on just being the best friend he could. His fear when she finally told him about their bond and admitted she had feelings for him. Then the fear was gone, and all that was left was his acceptance, protectiveness, trust, and love for T’Pol.

Then came T’Pol’s memories. Hours of training to control her emotions. Sitting at a computer doing drills on math, science, and logic. Her working with her father and being disciplined by her mother. Her father’s death. Her time with the intelligence service. Her time at P’Jem. Her appointment to Enterprise. Her first meeting with the Captain and Trip. Her turning her back on him and her attraction to him. Tolaris, Silik, Rajiin, the Orions. Her delight in play-acting when she needed to get Enterprise or the crew out of trouble. Her fear whenever Trip was lost or hurt. Sim and her knowing Trip had feelings for her. Sitting at his bedside in sickbay in the middle of the night, holding his hand. Their night together: the cascade of feelings during sex and fear of losing control afterwards. Her belief that pushing him away was best for them both. Meeting Lorian and her older self on the other Enterprise. The despair at the loss of Lorian, but hope for a future with Trip.

Her marriage and the emptiness she felt as she repeated her vows. Her mother’s death and the overwhelming sadness. The Kir’Shara and trying to find meaning and control again. Koss divorcing her and wanting to go to Trip. Her crying when Phlox said it was hopeless; there was nothing he could do when Trip and Hoshi had that virus. Her fear and confusion when she found out he was transferring to Columbia, and then despair when he actually left. The recognition of their bond when Trip kept showing up during her meditation. The joy when she asked him to return to Enterprise and he said he already asked for a transfer back. The hopefulness when he said they had a lot of work to do. Her decision to talk to him. Elizabeth, the bond with her, and her utter and total despair at losing that connection and her daughter. Her inability to deal with her own dark feelings, having nothing left to deal with Trip’s. Her belief that their bond had died due to neglect and her decision to just be his friend. Her realization that their bond was still there and her acceptance that she was happy that it still existed. Her fear that he would want to sever the bond, but taking the risk and telling him about the bond and her desire to keep it. Then Trip felt all the warmth, acceptance, trust, and love she held for him.

They stood facing each other. Trip wrapped her in his arms. “I love you, T’Pol.”

Trip smiled and kissed her. She had never said she loved him. He felt it through the bond, but she had never told him. He accepted that she never would.

They kissed for some time until T’Pol pulled away slightly. “We have spent many nights here in our dreams, and it was pleasurable; but I would like to return to our room now.”

When they became aware of the room again, Trip expected the bond to feel different than it had during the meld, but it didn’t. T’Pol stood up and offered her hand to help Trip stand.

Trip stepped forward, wrapped his arms around T’Pol, and began moving to the music that was still playing in the background. He began whispering the words in her ear, “All that I am, all that I’ll be, means nothing at all, if you can’t be with me, your most innocent kiss, or your sweetest caress, seduces me. I don’t care about tomorrow, I’ve given up on yesterday, here and now is all that matters, right here with you is where I’ll stay.”

His warm breath lightly touched the top of her ear. He felt a shiver run down her back. His head lifted slightly so he could look into her eyes. He brought his trembling hand up to caress her face. The bond was becoming more active than ever before. Warmth, desire, and need were overtaking their senses. Trip kissed hers lips. Gently at first then the passion he’d felt for months began to exert itself. She responded with a passionate need of her own. He moved to kiss her ear, just barely touching the tip. Another shiver down her spine. Her hands were lightly massaging the back of his neck. They moved down to the front of his robe, searching for an opening. She found the button and unfastened it. Her eyes were closed as her hand began moving across his chest.

He continued teasing her ear with a mix of soft and slightly harder kisses, all the while blowing wisp of warm air into her ear and down the side of her neck. His kisses moved down her neck until he could no longer touch her skin. He moved across her neck to the other side. Kissing her ear and blowing warm breath on her now moist skin. The shiver he felt from her this time was stronger and seemed to run all the way down her body. He became aware she was trying to remove his robe. He stepped back to give her room as he put his hands on either side of her head; and rubbed his thumbs around her ears as he kissed her lips once again.

Trip felt the air hit his skin as the robe left his body. T’Pol’s hands were moving up his chest, back down to his waist, and around to the back as her nails barely touched him. She slowly ran them down the side of his neck and down his arms, back up to across his shoulders and up the back of his head. The sensations were building between them in the bond. The intensity grew, and they could no longer tell which were his and which were hers. The need to touch her skin overtook him. His hands moved down and undid the buttons of her robe and slowly slipped it off. She had on underwear and what looked like a tank top, but it only covered to just under her breast. He touched her stomach and traced around her belly button with his finger.

T’Pol moved around him and began kissing across his shoulders. Her tongue began running lightly over his skin. As she moved back and forth, her breath made him tremble as it reached his moistened skin. Then she moved to the top of his spine. She planted light kisses and began to nibble up the back of his neck. She found the spot she had been looking for. Trip’s body twitched hard as the sensation spread across his shoulders and down his back. He wondered how she knew where to touch him? Her fingers ran up his sides at the same time she found that spot on his neck again; the sensation went through his body and his knees buckled. She wrapped her arms around his chest to hold him up. She kept her arms around him and slid her body around to face him. He could feel himself becoming very hard. T’Pol pressed herself up against him and moved her hips back and forth across his body. His legs began to shake.

T’Pol removed the rest of her clothing, lifted Trip’s undershirt over his head, and then helped him out of his underwear. She lay down on the bed. Trip stood by the bed and looked at her laying there. He couldn’t believe how beautiful she was. He lowered himself to the bed and lay down beside her. He kissed her mouth and felt her lips part slightly; the tip of her tongue moved slowly across his lips. He let his own lips part and let the tip of his tongue make contact with hers. The kisses became deeper and their tongues were buried in each other’s mouths. Trip took her head in his hands and kissed her with a passionate hunger. He was lost in the sensation coursing through his body and the bond. T’Pol responded with equal force and pressed the full length of her body against him. When their skin touched, the heat between them intensified. Trip let out a moan. Every nerve ending in his body had been stimulated.

Her movement against him became more insistent. Her hands were in constant motion up and down his back. He moved his hand between them, under her breast, and moved his body away from her. He traced his fingers in circles across her skin, down to her waist, and back up again. He then moved up to her breast and circled around the nipple. He moistened his fingertips with his tongue and continued moving around her breast as he blew softly on the areas his fingers touch. He looked up at T’Pol. Her head was lying on the pillow, and her eyes were closed. There was a smile on her face. He kissed her neck then let the tip of his tongue run across her skin until it found the other breast. He took the nipple into his mouth and began sucking lightly. Her desire began to build, and he could feel her need growing. His hand rubbed her other nipple between his fingertips. He continued until he heard her moan and felt waves of desire in the bond. Her control was almost gone.

Trip moved over top of her and gently brought his body down on to hers. When their skin touched, it felt as if an electrical circuit had been completed, and the current began running through them. T’Pol reached up, took his face in her hands and brought his lips down to meet hers. She began pressing her body hard against him while moving her hips. Her hand slipped down and touched him. Her fingernail began tracing around the tip. This was almost more than he could handle. He let out a gasp. Her finger encircled him and began moving up and down. When her stroke went up she hesitated and slowly let her nail trace across the tip; then her hand moved back down. Trip fought the urge to just get lost in the sensations he was feeling. His hand found her breasts, and his mouth began sucking on her ear. His tongue darted in and out. Their breathing became rapid and shallow. The bonds intensity was increasing, and Trip couldn’t think. She reached up and took his face in her hands again.

“Now, Trip. Please.”

Hearing T’Pol speak startled him. He looked into her eyes, repositioned himself, entered her slowly and stopped. He could feel her need, but he could also feel the emotions slamming into her brain; so he waited. When she began to move under him, he lifted himself up and waited. The emotions were less volatile. She arched her back upward, so he lowered himself back down. He repeated this until he was sure her desire was peaking, and the emotions weren’t overwhelming her and making her afraid. He increased his rhythm but still hesitated slightly. Her hands were running up his back and into his hair. She tugged at his hair several times, and he could feel her desire and frustration building. He began moving faster and harder.

“Trip” she whispered as her breathing became very fast. When he heard her whisper his name, his control was lost. He gave himself over totally to the sensation and touch, and as soon as he felt T’Pol let herself go and her nails dig into his back, he followed. He collapsed on top of her, trying to catch his breath. Once his head cleared a bit he started to move to his side, but T’Pol held him where he was.

“Not yet, T’hy’la.” He didn’t move.

“What did you just call me?’

“T’hy’la.”

“Does that mean the same as Ashayam?”

“It means many things, and I’m not sure I can explain it properly.”

He attempted to move again, and T’Pol let him go. He put a pillow under his head and looked at her face. “Try.”

“T’hy’la means brother or sister, but not always a sibling. Someone who is compatible in spirit and mind. A kindred spirit. You described your relationship with Lizzie in this way.”

“Yeah, I loved her. It felt like she was part of me, more than Alex and Joseph are.”

“T’hy’la also means friend. One who you trust above all others and has traits you do not that help balance you. The meaning as I used it means bondmate and lover.”

“Then it does mean the same as Ashayam.”

“No, it means that and much more. It is about the nature of the relationship between two people. According to what my mother told me, it is rare for bondmates to form this type of bond. Most couples have the normal bond, some weak and some strong like my parents. Similar to our bond before it was completed.”

“I noticed the bond felt much different when we completed it, but when we ended the meld nothing seemed different. I thought I would feel some sense of loss because we weren’t as connected, but I didn’t.”

“You are right. We should have felt differently when we ended the meld, but the connection we have formed is special. A meld will only be needed for us during a healing trance or if one of us is deeply unconscious. A bondmate who is your T’hy’la is one who knows you inside out and accepts you without question. One who is so compatible that you do not have to voice what you need. …one who you would trust with your life… and whose life you cherish more than your own.”

Trip wrapped his arms around her and kissed her forehead. “You just described all-consuming human love, T’Pol. Vulcans feel love; they just don’t have a name for the feeling. They have a name for the relationship. So how does this affect us?”

“It means we cannot be separated for long periods of time. If one of us were to die, the other would soon follow. We are no longer two separate minds. We are two separate bodies who share one mind together, and we will have to discover what this means together. Because it is rare, not much is known; if it is, no one discusses it. We could talk to a priest when we are on Vulcan.”

“Since you mentioned a Vulcan priest, would you be okay with having a ceremony to make this official when we get to Vulcan?”

“That would be acceptable. I will make the arrangements.”

“I already asked Soval if he could do that… if you agreed. He said he would, and he would need three to four days beforehand to get it all setup. I also asked if he’d like to be there.”

“Soval is your friend and my mentor, so if you want him at our ceremony, he is welcome.”

Trip was wondering if the fear and worry he felt from T’Pol earlier in the day had been because she thought he would be upset about the intensity of their bond. As soon as he asked himself the question, he knew the answer. “You know what you said about knowing things? I think I just figured out what you meant. I was thinking about why you were so worried earlier today, and then I knew it was because you thought that we were T’hy’la; you were afraid you might be wrong, and you really wanted it to be true.”

“Yes, and I didn’t know how to explain that to you. I have told you what it means, but even I do not fully understand what it means. It has to be experienced to be understood.”

“So, basically, we wanted to be together. So this bond formed without us knowing, and once that happened, we were bonded forever?”

“That may explain why the bond did not form the way most bonds normally do.”

“I’ve come to the conclusion that nothing between you and I is normal.”

“Would you want that?”

“No, I’m happy with things exactly as they are, wife.”

Trip leaned in and kissed her. The bond came to life, and the passion began to build. They made love again. When they finished, T’Pol grabbed the extra blanket at the end of the bed, opened it, and covered then both as she climbed into the back of the bed and laid her head on Trip’s shoulder. He’d always slept in the back because T’Pol usually woke up before him and he didn’t want her to have to climb over him to get up. As he listened to her breathing even out and felt her relax into him, he knew this was where she preferred to sleep and would from now on. The sound of his heart beating gave her a sense of peace as she drifted off to sleep. Trip Tucker smiled to himself. He was one happy man. He couldn’t think of anything better than laying here, holding the woman he loved and who loved him. He closed his eyes and, like T’Pol, fell into a peaceful sleep.

Trip was awake. He looked over at T’Pol. She hadn’t moved from where she fell asleep last night. She was awake, but her eyes were still closed. She was content lying in his arms. Trip had never seen her this at ease. He started remembering bits of his dreams. He and T’Pol on the beach near where he grew up. At a monastery on Vulcan he’d never seen before, at the fire plains, on his father’s boat. They had shared their dreams, but they weren’t erotic and hadn’t kept them from sleeping.

His stomach growled. He looked over at the clock. The mess hall would be open in one and a half hours. Malcolm had the early shift today, so he would head for breakfast first thing. “T’Pol, I need to eat and so do you. We need to get up and take a shower, so I can comm Malcolm and have him let us out of here. Then we can go to the mess hall.”

“You had Malcolm lock us in?”

“I didn’t want anybody to disturb us last night. No one usually comes to my quarters, and the only ones who would comm would be you, Hoshi or Mal, but I wasn’t taking any chances.”

“Did you tell Malcolm why you needed him to do this?”

“No, I just told him it was important to me, and I would explain when I could.”

Trips stomach growled again. He got up and offered T’Pol his hand. “Let’s get that shower.”

He turned on the water and stepped into the shower. T’Pol was right next to him. She began soaping his back, then moved down the back of his legs and back up again. She came across his shoulders and down over his chest. He turned around and kissed her. She returned his kiss with more passion than he had ever felt from her. Her emotions were slamming into his head. There was love, desire, need, but no fear. She pressed him against the wall. This wasn’t going to be long and sensuous, and she was not going to allow him to tease and make her wait. This was fast and furious and all T’Pol. Trip just relaxed and let her have her way. When they recovered, he soaped her down, then washed his hair while she rinsed off. They stepped out of the shower. Trip grabbed his towel and wrapped it around his waist then took the larger of the bath towels, wrapped it around T’Pol, and dried her off. He dried himself, brushed his teeth, grabbed some clothes and left T’Pol to finish her morning routine. He decided not to shave because he somehow knew T’Pol liked it when he let the stubble grow for a day or so.

Trip commed Malcolm in his quarters. “Malcolm, this is Trip. Are you there?”

“I’m here, what do you need?”

“It seems there’s something wrong with the door to my quarters. I can’t seem to get it to open. Could you see what you can do to remedy the situation?”

“Give me a few minutes, I need to check the security routines and see if I can figure out what’s wrong. Just keep trying it till it works.”

“Thanks, Mal. I’ll talk to you later.”

When the door finally opened, Trip and T’Pol put the dishes from dinner on the cart that was still where Trip left it, and then walked to the mess hall. T’Pol was teasing Trip about his first dance. As they walked into the mess hall, Malcolm and Hoshi looked up to see Trip walking backwards, facing T’Pol with his hands up. He looked as if he were dancing with some invisible partner and laughing. It had been a long time since anyone had seen this Trip Tucker. He was light and free and happy. Malcolm saw the look of amusement in T’Pol’s eyes. It was obvious that things had changed for the better between those two. Malcolm just hoped that it stuck this time because watching Trip at this moment told him that if she rejected him again, Trip would be lost forever. He would sink into that black hole in his mind, and they’d never get him back.

T’Pol listened as he described his older brother Joseph teaching him to dance. She knew she could just look into his memories and see what had happened, but for the first time, she understood his need to tell stories and talk about his past. She never knew what a fond memory was, but now she felt it. As Trip talked and shared this part of himself with her, he experienced the feelings. Not with the same intensity but just as real. The awkwardness of a teen, the embarrassment of dancing with his brother, the fear of asking a girl to dance, and the happiness when she said ‘yes.’ This is what Trip had meant when he said he wanted them to get to know one another. He wanted them to talk and share themselves and those things that made them who they were. Looking at memories in one’s mind let one see events and even feel them, but Trip’s way let her feel them as if she were there with him.

They returned to his quarters, talked, and made love throughout the day. They talked about T’Pol’s strict childhood and lack of friends growing up. She had been an only child, and her parents had both been busy, professional people. She told him about her first disagreement with her mother. From that day on their relationship had never been the same. They had gone to dinner at the home of a colleague of her father’s. It was the first time she had been allowed to accompany them. They had served the dish that Trip had Chef make for her. She had liked the meal, and when her father asked what she thought of the evening, she’d said she had liked the dinner. The dish had been better than the one her mother made. Her father said nothing, but T’Pol had felt a second of something from her mother before she blocked it out. But being young, she had not recognized that her mother was upset about her comment on the food. She had asked her mother why the dish tasted differently than when she made it. Her mother had said her recipe was the one her mother had taught her. T’Pol had asked if she could make hers the way it had been made that night. Her mother could not hide her anger. She had told T’Pol that food was not for enjoyment. It was for survival, and one ate whatever was served to them. T’Pol did not understand what she had done wrong but had let it drop. Trip told her he sympathized. Every parent and child experienced the same thing; when they both knew that the child had grown up and no longer saw the world only through their parents’ eyes.

Later, T’Pol asked him about the lie he had told his father. She had never known him to out and out lie. Trip told her about the prom. He was seventeen and had taken Alicia, the girl he had dated all through his senior year. They had started making out while dancing and ended up in his car in the parking lot. Trip explained it had nothing to do with love; that it had been all about being a seventeen-year-old guy having sex for the first time. He had felt a little guilty afterwards, like he taken advantage of Alicia, even though she had started kissing him. When he had gotten home, he had been happy and smiling. His father had seemed to know what had happened and had asked him if he’d done anything he shouldn’t have. Trip had said, “No, of course not, Dad. You taught me better than that. We just had a lot of fun tonight,” and then he had gone straight to his room.

Trip explained that if it had just been about him, or if Alicia had been there and said it was okay, he would have told his dad the truth. But it hadn’t been just him. Alicia had feelings, and he wouldn’t have done anything that might have hurt her, even though he’d known they’d had no future together. She had been off to Boston as soon as they had graduated. She’d wanted time to learn her way around before college started. Trip hadn’t decided what he was going to do, but he had been leaning toward Starfleet, even though his parents hadn’t been happy about it.

They also talked about the bond. Trip told T’Pol, “This bond could create some problems for us. When you say we can’t be apart for long periods of time, what exactly do you mean?”

“If our bond had been like it is now when you transferred to Columbia, you would never have been able to leave Enterprise. The problems you experienced there would have started when you decided to go. The bond would have started to do whatever was necessary to keep us together.”

“So I can’t leave Enterprise without you?” Trip knew if that were the case, they would be leaving Starfleet sooner than he thought.

T’Pol understood what he was worried about. “The bond will only create problems if one of is hurt, in danger, or unhappy about something concerning the other. It will act when one of us has a need. We can be apart by mutual agreement but not at great distances. With effort, we can suppress it but not indefinitely.”

“If it becomes necessary to leave Enterprise, I am prepared to do that. But we’re doing okay here for now, so I’d really like to try to make this work for as long as possible. That having been said, we need to talk about Malcolm and Hoshi. At some point soon, we are going to have to tell them something. Malcolm is my best friend, besides you, and I hate keeping things from him. He and Hoshi are involved. I’m not sure how close they are yet, but I know he cares a lot about her. That means she will know, too.”

“Hoshi is a friend, and I trust her and Malcolm to keep our relationship private.”

“I know. This isn’t just about them keeping our secret and us keeping theirs anymore. It probably never should have been. We need Malcolm to know about our relationship, but we also need him to know about our bond. He goes out of his way to keep me safe on away missions, and if we might have issues because of this bond, he needs to know so he can do his job. We might also need his support if anything were to happen to one of us. Phlox would be here on Enterprise, but what if we aren’t on the ship?”

“You are right. We need to discuss this with them, but can we take a little more time and keep it between ourselves?”

Trip agreed to wait. While they talked, T’Pol introduced Trip to many new positions during neuro-pressure that she had considered too intimate to show him before. He understood why she had skipped them. He would not have been able to hide his feelings for her had they been doing these while in the Expanse. They made love, ate a late dinner, and slept.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 4

Chapter 4

Disclaimer: See Chapter 1

The next several days were busy. Trip filled his days and some of his nights preparing for his new diplomatic duties. When he wasn’t involved in that he and Malcolm were working on more adjustments Malcolm wanted to tweak the photon torpedoes. They had gotten a hold of one of the Klingon’s torpedoes and modified it to work on Enterprise,. They hadn’t had the codes to make it work the way it was designed and both of them were convinced that they could make it work better.

Malcolm had all the security arrangements set up and needed something to keep him busy until the Ambassadors began to arrive. Trip, on the other hand, had more than enough to do. The Captain was driving him crazy with his constant suggestions on how to effectively host these talks. T’Pol had been very supportive and thankfully their bond had finally settled down. It came in handy when he needed help with something. T’Pol would give him information he needed, offer a suggestion, or just help to keep him calm down and he did the same for her. They seemed to balance each other out.

They spent most of their free time together. T’Pol had been worried that their sleeping arrangements would restart the rumor mill amongst the crew, but so far no one noticed or no one cared. At least, no one was talking about the fact that they spent a couple of nights in his room then the next couple of nights in hers. He’d finally told her sleeping alone was no longer acceptable and if the Captain found out about it then they’d just have to deal with it.

Ambassador Soval and Commander Shran were due to arrive today. Trip had gotten his dress uniform cleaned and pressed, in case he needed it, and made sure his regular uniforms were all cleaned. The next 4 days were going to test every skill he had learned for dealing with others. Lieutenant Hess was in charge of Engineering, so all he had to worry about was being a good host. The comm sounded, “Commander Tucker, to the Shuttlebay,” and he was off. T’Pol met him on the way and kept sending him her reassurance through their bond. He thought he could also sense some pride in there somewhere. They arrived at the shuttlebay and were met by Malcolm and Captain Archer. Trip noticed that when he arrived the Captain stepped over to the side to allow Trip to greet Soval first. T’Pol stood slightly behind Trip on his right. Trip had his hands clasped together to his front and T’Pol had hers behind her back.

When Soval stepped out of his shuttle he looked directly at Trip who raised his right hand and gave the Vulcan salute and said , “Dup dor a’az Mubster, kevet-dutar Soval” and nodded. Trip could see the Ambassador was surprised and maybe a little impressed that he had taken the time to learn the correct pronunciation to greet him in Vulcan. Trip doubted anyone else saw the reaction in Soval’s face, but he had learned that Vulcans do react. One just has to look very close to catch it.

Ambassador Soval, held up his hand and responded, “Sochya eh dif, Zhel-lan Tucker.” He then turned toward T’Pol “It is agreeable to see you Commander T’Pol.”

“It is agreeable to see you also Ambassador.”

Malcolm whispered to the Captain “What did they just say?”

“I think Trip said ‘Live long and prosper, Ambassador Soval’ and Soval responded with ‘Peace and long life, Commander Tucker, in Vulcan.”

Captain Archer seemed to relax somewhat. Trip had taken the time to learn how to greet Soval in Vulcan. Maybe he was taking this whole thing as seriously as he needed to. Malcolm just smiled. He knew Trip could do this and it appeared Trip might actually be starting to believe he could too.

“Ambassador, if you’ll follow me. You can look over the conference room and the arrangements we’ve made.” Trip said as he turned to leave. The Ambassador followed.

Trip and T’Pol showed him the room and the setup. Trip had requested a round table, so no could be thought of as being in charge. Soval seemed to be watching Trip and T’Pol very closely and Trip got the distinct impression that Ambassador Soval wanted to speak to him, but the Captain was right there, so he kept his distance. Trip addressed him, “Ambassador, if there’s nothing else I have several matters I need to see to before the rest of our guests arrive.”

“Commander, there is nothing else at the moment. I will speak to you later.”

Trip left and T’Pol offered to take the Ambassador back to his shuttle. As they were walking Soval asked if it would be possible to speak to Commander Tucker privately. “I believe the Commander went to his quarters. I could direct you there or I could ask him to meet you at your shuttle.”

“I know where his quarters are located I will go there, so we can talk uninterrupted.”

T’Pol left him and headed to the Armory to give Malcolm the specs she and Trip had come up with for the torpedoes.

Trip was sitting at his desk reading over the latest material Hoshi had given him. The door chime sounded and he turned slightly and yelled over his shoulder, “Come in it’s open.”

Soval stepped inside the door and took three steps, so that he could see Commander Tucker sitting at his desk. Trip had continued reading expecting that whomever came by to see him would say something. When that didn’t happen he turned around. Ambassador Soval had one of his candleholders studying it. “Where did you get this Commander?”

“It was a gift from someone I met when I visited Vulcan.”

“Really Commander. This design is quite unique.”

Could Soval know who these belonged to? No, how could he, it’s not like Vulcans carried their candles around with them. Trip walked over to get the other chair to offer it to Soval. Soval’s eyes followed him and locked on the family crest on Trip’s wall.

“Darlin, you could have warned me and I think we have a problem.”

“I’m on my way.”

Trip tried to cover his nervousness. “Ambassador, have a seat and tell me what’s so important that you had to come see me?”

Soval turned his attention back to Trip. Just as he began to speak the door opened and in stepped T’Pol. Soval took notice that she had just come in without letting the Commander know she was there. He looked from Trip to T’Pol and knew that what he had suspected was true. They were bonded. They were carrying on a conversation trying to figure out what to do. “Commander, I must assume you asked T’Pol to join us when it became apparent I recognized the candleholders and crest?”

“I wasn’t sure about the candles, but I knew you recognized the crest and what it meant.”

“I take it these were a gift from T’Pol .”

“No, they were a gift from T’Les. She gave them to me just before I left Vulcan when T’Pol got married. I didn’t know they’re significance until recently?”

“I do not understand why T’Les would give these to you when T’Pol married to Koss.”

T’Pol spoke up then. “I believe my mother realized that the Commander and I were bonded, even though we did not. I did not know it was possible to bond with a human, so I failed to notice what are now obvious signs of what was happening. We’ve known we were bonded for over a year now, but have only recently stopped fighting it. ”

“T’Pol figured out we were bonded when I transferred to Columbia. We started having problems the day I left and they kept getting worse, so I came back to Enterprise.” Trip was taking cleansing breaths to calm himself. Soval didn’t appear to be shocked or upset about their bond, but Trip was still worried. He continued. “Events kept our lives spinning out of control, but we have decided we want to be bonded and are prepared to deal with whatever direction life takes us together.”

“So is the bond fully formed?” Soval asked curiously.

“We have yet to meld to complete it, but Doctor Phlox has told us that it is almost complete and cannot be broken.”

“Commander, you seem to be handling this very well. I would have thought you would be broadcasting your thoughts and emotions for any Vulcan to hear. My telepathic abilities are strong and I am not picking up anything from you. T’Pol has taught you well how to shield your mind, but be aware that any Vulcan who spends time with you both in the same room will know about your bond. ”

“The Commander taught himself after I showed him one evening how to do it. It only took him 3 1/ 2 days to shield himself sufficiently for me to put my shields down. We are still working on strengthening his ability to prevent someone from entering his mind without permission. ”

Trip was studying Soval’s face and watched his hands . He’d learned that Soval made a fist when he was angry and he laced his fingers together and circled his thumbs around behind his fingers when he was bored, but trying to be polite. “Ambassador this isn’t why you came to see me is it?”

“No, Commander it is not. I need to speak to you privately.”

Trip reached up and extended his two fingers to T’Pol. She touched hers to his and he felt that sensation run this his body stronger than before. He told her he’d see her later and she left.

Trip turned his attention back to the Ambassador. “Just so you know T’Pol and I have no secrets. I talk to her about everything and because of our bond she knows anyway, unless I block her out totally. ”

“So your bond is very strong?”

“Yes, and getting stronger. Commander Shran is due here anytime, so if you need to talk to me about something you better let me know what it is.”

Soval studied the Commander for a minute. This might work out better than he had hoped. He could also get T’Pol off of Enterprise before war broke out again. Commander what do you know of the Coridanites ship yards?”

“Not a lot really. I was supposed to visit them, but never got there. I had Hoshi find what she could, but all I know is they are top of the line and that they acquire technology from several species. Why?”

“Because it’s in our best interest to keep the Romulans away from Coridan and when war comes we will need their dilithium and could use some of their technology, especially warp, shielding, and weapons.”

“How can I help with that?”

“Do you trust me Commander Tucker?”

“Yes.”

Soval was pleased that he answered without having to think about it. “All I can tell you right now is that you need to find time to talk to Ambassador Karak. Use your engineering background and ask questions about the shipyards. Let him know you are interested and would appreciate a visit to one in the future, also as I said Vulcan and Starfleet will need access to the dilithium mines, so we need to be sure whatever happens during these talks that is assured.”

“I’ll do as you ask, but I’d sure like it better if I knew why?”

“I will tell you this. What we’ve just discussed is the real objective of these talks. I asked for you because Captain Archer may have more official experience with diplomacy, but he doesn’t always listen. You on the other hand keep an open mind and try to always do what you think is right. You and I might not always agree, but I trust you to use your best judgment. It is unlikely that the Tellarites will accept any proposal regarding the Orions, unless all ties to them are severed. The Tellarites may say they have no problem with Coridans becoming a member of the Coalition, but when that happens the Tellarites will have to stop illegally mining and exporting their dilithium immediately. So, do not be disappointed if no real progress is made. Listen and learn.”

“Okay, Ambassador. You don’t want me to mention any of this to anyone, but T’Pol, which is fine and I’d appreciate it… “, Trip stopped himself. “Never mind. You won’t tell anyone about T’Pol and I. As T’Pol would say, “You’re a Vulcan.”

“Indeed, but I am also a friend. Commander you may call me Soval when we are not acting in our official duties.”

“I’ll take you up on that, if you’ll do the same and call me anything, but Commander or Commander Tucker. I prefer Trip, but it took me four years and getting bonded to get T’Pol to call me that, so I know it’s hopeless to even try to get you to call me that. ”

“Trip is not acceptable. Perhaps I could use your name.”

“Nobody calls me Charles. T’Pol might be able get with it, but no one else can. How about Tucker or even Mr. Tucker. ”

“Mr. Tucker. I like the sound of that. Mr. Tucker, it is.”

The comm unit sounded. “Commander Tucker.”

Trip reached across and hit the button. ” Yeah, Ensign Sato.”

“Just wanted to let you know Commander Shran is on his way.”

“Thanks, Ensign I’ll meet him in the shuttlebay .”

“He’ll be in shuttlebay two sir. Ambassador Soval’s shuttle hasn’t left yet.”

Soval stood up to leave. Trip smiled. “We better get you out of here before Malcolm sends out a search party to find you. I’m surprised he hasn’t been looking for you already. By the way I thought Vulcans didn’t have friends.”

“We have friends we just call them colleagues.”

Trip walked with Soval to the shuttlebay and then went to meet Shran. He took the Commander to the conference room and once Shran said everything looked fine Trip shook his hand said he’d see him tomorrow and left him with Captain Archer. As soon as Trip left the room he headed for the Science lab to see T’Pol.

She was explaining something to one of her staff, so he just stood back and watched her. Her posture was perfect and she still had to maintain her personal space, but she was so much more at ease around the crew she worked with, especially those she was friends with like Malcolm and Hoshi.

When T’Pol finished her discussion she walked across to Trip. “Can I help you with something, Commander?”

“I need your advice on how to handle Ambassador Soval?” This wasn’t far from the truth, he did need to talk to T’Pol about Soval. Maybe she had some idea what he was up to because not knowing made him nervous.

They quietly talked off to the side of the room. “T’Pol we can’t talk here, can we have an early dinner in tonight. I skipped lunch and I really could use some quiet after the last few days of cramming all these facts and the details of admission to the Coalition.”

“My shift ends in 2 hours. I will meet you in your quarters and we can discuss dinner.” Trip hands were clasped in front of his body. T’Pol clasped hers behind her back as she turned her back to him with two fingers extended. Trip took a step towards her, so his extended fingers touched hers. They stood still for a few seconds. T’Pol then moved toward the door. Trip followed and left. “Thank you Commander T’Pol .”

Trip came back to his room with dinner. He rearranged the chairs so they could sit and eat. “Do you have any idea why Soval is being so secretive about what he’s up to?”

“No, I do not and when he said he needed to talk to you privately I knew he wished to keep it to himself. The only thing I am sure of is whatever it is involves you.”

“I told him I trust him, so I guess I’ll just go with that for now and see what happens. I just get the feeling he has me in training for something.”

“He did ask you to listen and learn.”

The talks had been going for three days. They had one more and it was over. They’d been at it for 2 hours and 45 minutes and Trip’s head was about to explode. He finally spoke up. “I’m sorry Ambassador Gral, but I need to take a break. Could we resume in an hour.”

Trip got up from the table and headed for the small office at the end of the room. He entered, shut the door, sat on the floor against the wall, and began to meditate. Soval entered the room and shut the door. He stood and waited. Trip opened his eyes. “Hey, Ambassador, I’m sorry I just needed a break. I want to reach across the table and choke that little toad. His little song and dance routine is getting old. I’ve done okay until today, but my patience is wearing thin. When T’Pol started threatening to put her shields back up I knew I had to get out of there because I wasn’t going to be able to hide it much longer. Does that little thing you do with your thumbs help? ”

Soval looked down at his hands. Trip continued. “Contrary to popular belief Vulcans do have emotions and if one watches really close it’s easy to see. You clench your fists when you’re upset and your hide your thumbs behind your fingers and twirl them around when you’re bored or trying to stay calm.”

“I had not noticed these habits. I have spent many years amongst humans, perhaps I have learned your cultures coping techniques. Do not apologize for needing to calm yourself. I am impressed that you so readily use meditation to help yourself. Patience is a skill that we are taught from birth. Give yourself time I have been practicing for 100 years more than you and evidently I still have not mastered it.”

Trip chuckled at that. “I think I meditate as much as T’Pol, I just do it 1 hour with her in the morning and 15 minutes at a time when I need to during the day. ”

“These talks are almost over and you have accomplished what I asked of you.”

“Shran was a great help with getting the agreement for access to the dilithium mines and setting up shipping to each of us. You stayed awfully quiet. ”

“You did not require my assistance . If you had I would have offered it.”

“You said we wouldn’t make any progress on the Orion issue, but we did. Karak agreeing to stop allowing slave traders access to their shipping lanes is what I wanted. Now, we need to get the Coalition to agree to help protect their mines, so they’ll consider letting us help set up checkpoints on their border to catch them.” After slave traders had taken T’Pol and eight other crewmembers he had wanted them stopped. He couldn’t do anything at the time, but now at least he could do something to make it harder for them to transport slaves. “I’ve figured out the Coridans aren’t going to agree to stop trading with the Orion syndicate though. That’s where they get all their alien technology. The Orions smuggle it for them. ”

“Have you discussed the ship yards with Ambassador Karak?”

“On day one, I introduced myself and asked if there was anything he thought I needed to know before the talks began. He talked for some time. Didn’t really tell me anything I didn’t already know, except I now understand what P’Jem was all about. I wish I had known then that Vulcan was protecting their dilithium shipments through Andorian space. It still wouldn’t have made spying on them right, but I would have understood it better.” The High Council had used that whole incident to try and prove that humans couldn’t be trusted out in space by themselves. Trip added, “Karak arranged a tour of his ship. Their chief engineer showed me the engine and weapons. They didn’t show me everything, but they were pretty relaxed about showing me around. When I asked about the ship yards they told me about them and Karak said if we ever came to Coridan he’d arrange a tour for me.” That was something Trip really wanted to do. The engineering section of their ship had definitely been designed by engineers. No space was wasted, but there was ample access for repairs and maintenance and all that new technology.

Soval reached down his hand to help Trip stand, just as the door opened and Captain Archer entered. “We had better get back in there, Mr. Tucker.”

“Thanks, Soval. Let’s get this over with.” Just before he got to the door he said. “Gral’s version of 50 ways to Leave Your Lover has 50 verses and he won’t be happy until we hear each and every one of them, ad nauseum.”

Soval eyebrow went up. Not as severe as T’Pol did, but Trip knew he was confused.

Trip leaned in closer to his ear. “Sorry Ambassador, I forget Vulcans have trouble with what Lieutenant Reed calls Tucker speak. I’m used to T’Pol either figuring out what I mean or asking me to explain. I have some bad habits from being raised in the South”

“I have noticed your accent is not as strong as it used to be.”

“If I speak to my parents it comes back for a day or two and T’Pol says it’s there when I’m upset or really tired. People have always assumed I was stupid because of my accent and I used to be happy to let them believe that, but not anymore. ”

Captain Archer watched the interaction between these two. When had they become friends. Soval actually called him Mr. Tucker and touched him and Trip acted like it happened everyday. This wasn’t the Trip or Soval he knew at all.

When the talks finally ended Commander Shran shook Trip’s hand. “Hard to believe you’re the same Commander Tucker I met at P’Jem. What happened to that brash, arrogant young man?”

“Brash and arrogant sounds like somebody else I know. That young man grew up. You’re not exactly the same either.”

“The Imperial Guard and my government have me on a very short leash. I have to behave and do what they want if I ever want to get another ship to command.”

“I used to think I wanted a ship of my own, but I don’t want that anymore. I’ve seen what it does to you, especially when you’re at war. I’ll stick to working on my engines.”

“I thought perhaps you were leaning towards being a diplomat. You’ve handled yourself well. ”

“Thanks Shran. Can’t say I liked all of this, but I did find much of it rewarding, even though there are still some major issues to be settled.”

Soval walked by on his way out the door. “Diplomacy is achieved in small steps, Mr. Tucker. ”

Trip and T’Pol went to the mess hall for dinner. Trip had avoided taking meals there while his mind was so wrapped up in diplomacy. He found it to be exhilarating and exhausting at the same time. T’Pol had done neuro-pressure every night to help him with the tension. They talked about what had been accomplished then went on to plan the movie night that had been postponed. Trip pulled up the calendar on his padd to make a note about the movie and noticed Malcolm had a birthday next week. He handed the padd to T’Pol and pointed out the date. “Maybe we should have a party for him. Give us something fun to do during this break, and we could ask Hoshi to help us plan it?”

“That is an excellent idea. I can tell her I don’t know how to plan a birthday party, as Vulcans do not celebrate birthdays and males are not known for planning such events, so we will really need her assistance.”

“Are all Vulcans this duplicitous or is just you and Soval.”

Both of T’Pol eyebrows shot up just as Hoshi stepped up to the table. “I do not know Commander do all humans have such an unbearable sense of humor?”

“Nice to see you two are back to your old selves. I’ve missed your back and forth bantering. Mind if I join you?”

T’Pol responded, “Please do Hoshi. I require your assistance?”

“What can I help you with?”

“Malcolm has a birthday next week and we would like to plan a small party for him. I have never planned a party and Trip’s ideas are…”

“Say no more he’s a guy and if someone doesn’t jump out of a cake he’s lost.”

Trip should have been offended, but he knew this is exactly what T’Pol had intended so he let it slide. He sat back and listened as they discussed plans as if he weren’t even there. He spotted Malcolm and headed him off at the drink dispenser. They talked about the photon torpedoes and finishing the work they had started.

Ensign Black stopped Trip as they were heading towards Hoshi and T’Pol, to let him know the tables he wanted were in his office. Trip had asked the Ensign to find some scrap materials and construct two fold up tables. He wanted to put one in T’Pol quarters and one in his. They often ate meals in their rooms and had started to learn 3D chess so they needed a surface that was more convenient than their desk or the bed to use.

“Fold up tables?” Malcolm inquired.

“My desk isn’t big enough and I need somewhere to work on things in my room.” Trip said.

Malcolm accepted that. “Are you free tomorrow night?” I have worked out practice routines for the Bat’leth. The Klingons had a good idea using three grips . Once you get used to handling it from the middle moving from side to side is easy. It makes it possible to use it in close or extend your range out a couple of feet. ”

T’Pol asked. “Would you mind if I join you? I would like to learn how to use the Bat’leth also.”

Malcolm quickly glanced at Hoshi then looked away. “The more the merrier.”

T’Pol looked to Hoshi. “Perhaps Hoshi might like to join us also.”

Hoshi thought for the briefest of moments. “I may come and just watch. I’d rather get my exercise on the treadmill.”

“I thought you enjoyed practicing with weapons when you were younger?”, asked Trip.

“I did, but only because it meant I could spend time with my grandfather. He spoiled me rotten and I would have done anything he asked of me. Once he couldn’t handle weapons anymore I stopped. It just wasn’t the same.”

Malcolm caught the sadness in her eyes. Maybe he could make it fun for her again. “What weapon did you like the best?”

“Fencing. People think it’s for sissies when they see the protective gear. They miss the skill involved. I was pretty good at it because size and strength didn’t matter.”

“I can find sabres and gear if you’d like to fence. I haven’t practiced since I left the academy, but I’m sure it would come back to me in no time. My roommate was into competitive fencing, so I learned to practice with him.”

“Thanks Malcolm, I’ll think about it and let you know.” as she thought to herself, “maybe Malcolm did send me those flowers.”

“Mal, I’m still a little drained so maybe we could start next week sometime. I’ll talk to you later about it.”

Trip and T’Pol were pleased. Malcolm finally made an attempt on his own to spend time with Hoshi. It confirmed their suspicions. Malcolm was attracted to her, he just needed some help from his friends to act on it. Things were working out very well.

Trip and T’Pol left and went to the Rec room. Trip was trying to teach T’Pol to play pool, but it was difficult because they were not alone so he couldn’t touch her. He could feel her discomfort when he got to close. He’d tried showing her how to hold the cue, the placement of her fingers to guide it on the table by example, but it wasn’t working. Finally, he got next to her, placed his fingers on the table and told her to do the same. He placed the cue between her index and middle finger and then placed his hand below hers at the other end of the cue. He kept moving his hand toward hers until she had moved hers up far enough. He took two fingers and pushed the cue down towards the table. He showed her how to line up the cue ball, the target ball, and the pocket. Then he said it was a matter of geometry and touch and told her to take her shot. The ball missed the pocket, but it was a good try. They continued playing around for quite some time. Trip could feel warmth coming through the bond along with a jumble of other emotions. They left and got in the turbolift headed back to his room when T’Pol stopped the lift. Before he had a chance to ask why, she kissed him hard and very passionately. He was surprised, but went with it. His head was swimming and his body was responding. He knew they had to stop before things went too far. He pulled back. “Darlin, not that I’m not enjoying this, but if we don’t stop now I won’t be able to. Let’s go back to my room before things get out of hand here.” He waited a minute then reached out and restarted the lift.

When they got back to his room Trip sat on the edge of the bed and waited to see if she wanted to talk or what. He could feel her confusion, but he could also feel all the strong emotions she felt towards him. Then he knew what had been bothering her. If they were to make love like she wanted to they would end up completing the bond and he’d wanted to wait.

“T’Pol why didn’t you just tell me what’s been bothering you?”

“I wish to honor your desire to take things slow and not complete our bond until you are ready, but I do not know how to do that and do as you ask and act on what I feel at the same time.”

“Are you saying you want to complete the bond?”

“That was not my intention, but if I do what I feel then my answer is yes because I wish to have sexual relations with you, but if we do then we will be compelled to complete the bond.”

“Okay, first off I can deal with being a mate, but there is no way I can deal with making love being referred to as sexual relations. It sounds like were in a high school sex ed class, cold and impersonal. Second, if you’re sure that’s what you want to do then fine. I just wanted both of us to be comfortable with the physical side of this relationship. That’s when you seem to get overwhelmed by emotions and I don’t know how to help.”

“Completing the bond will help with that. Our connection is strong now, but it will become stronger and you will have more influence over my emotions when that happens. During the meld we will share everything. All our memories, feelings, hopes, and dreams will no longer be private. I will know everything you know and you will know everything I know.”

“I’m fine with that. Are you?”

“There are two incidents I have not discussed with you, even though I suspect you know what they are I have told no one about them and do not wish to discuss them.”

“Silik and Rajiin.”

“These are not things I wish to hide from you, but I find it difficult to talk about them. ”

“Then don’t talk about it. There are things in my life I don’t want to talk about and some of them I wouldn’t want anybody, but you to even know, so that’s not a problem.”

“So, do we complete the bond Ashayam?”

“Yes, but I would like to pick a time and place. It needs to be when we won’t be disturbed. It’s the day we will be married and I’d like it to be special. We’ll have to do the official ceremony on Vulcan at some point, but this one is for us.”

“Then we will need to wait until the end of next week. We have movie night, then September 2nd is Malcolm’s birthday, which we have all scheduled off and we will want to have the next day free after we complete the bond.”

“You pick the evening, we’ll schedule ourselves for the 08:00 shift that day and take the next day off. I’ll take care of the rest if that’s alright.”

“September 5, 2155.”

“It’s a date. Do you have any of your Vulcan robes on board?”

“Yes, I brought two with me. One formal and one more casual.”

“I wish Soval was still here.”

“I am sure if you contact him he would help you with whatever you require.”

Well, one part of it he could, but unless he can transport things light years away he won’t be able to help me with the other part.”

T’Pol tried to figure out what he would need Soval’s help with, but Trip had blocked his thoughts.

The next day Trip was with Malcolm working on the torpedoes trying to decide how to get him to movie night in a group with T’Pol and Hoshi. “Mal, were you planning on coming to movie night?”

“I haven’t decided yet, why?”

“When I asked T’Pol to go she informed me she and Hoshi would be glad to join me. Evidently, they are becoming friends and decided to go together. I could really use your help, so I don’t wind up stuck between two females gushing over Tom Cruise.” T’Pol had asked Hoshi to join her, she just left out the part about Trip joining them.

“I can’t imagine T’Pol gushing over anybody?”

“You have a point, but you know what I mean. Have you seen “The Last Samuri” before?

‘No, I haven’t. I’ve heard there are some good sword fights in it.”

Trip knew the fighting would catch his interests. “So you’ll come?”

“Yeah, who am I to abandon a friend in need.”

“Great thanks. I was a little worried I’d be in over my head with both of them and a romantic movie.”

Movie night went well. Hoshi wasn’t surprised to see Malcolm and they all talked about the ideals of the Samuri and the where Nathan Algren ended up at the end of the movie. Trip identified more with Algren’s sense of loss and disillusionment. He felt the same more and more as war with the Romulans loomed closer and closer, but he kept those thoughts to himself. Trip and T’Pol said their good nights and left Hoshi and Malcolm deep in discussion about sword fighting.

A couple of nights later T’Pol presented Trip with a costume. “What is this?”

“You need to wear this to Malcolm’s birthday party.”

“I thought I was supposed to get Malcolm there. Exactly how am I supposed to get Malcolm to go anywhere with me dressed like… a knight?” Trip wondered if this costume idea came before of after the movie.

“Hoshi and I planned the party. All you have to do is get him to the festivities.”

Trip stood there laughing to himself and rubbing his fingers on his chin. “Don’t blame me if this party turns out not to be a surprise.”

Trip had two days to come up with a plan. He’d known exactly how he would get him there before he found out it was a costume party, but now he was stuck. The party was in the cargo bay. Hoshi and T’Pol had decorated with British battle scenes. Trip had no idea where the decorations came from, but Hoshi always found a way to get whatever she needed for any occasion. He’d talked to Hoshi and T’Pol after their staff meeting, but they refused to help him out. Hoshi invited Captain Archer exempting him from having to wear a costume. Trip doubted he’d show up. They hardly saw him anymore unless it was work related.

Captain Archer had informed them that Enterprise had been ordered to Andor in two weeks, to speak to the Imperial Guard and the government about patrolling Coridan’s borders for Orion slave traders and illegal exports of their dilithium. Their next stop would be Vulcan for meetings with the High Council for the same purpose and then on to Coridan. Trip was to again play diplomat on all three planets, but this time he was more enthusiastic, especially when he was informed that a tour of the Coridan shipyards was a scheduled part of his diplomatic duties. He’d actually get to see them this time. The captain took T’Pol last time they were there. The Tellarites refused to participate, but that didn’t surprise Trip at all. Any agreement with the Coridans would not be with the Coalition, but with Vulcan, Andor, and Earth.

He’d had an easy afternoon. He’d planned on working on the paperwork that had piled up on his desk when Hess was in charge. She took care of a lot of it, but some of it only he could do. When he got there after lunch he found all the padds in neat little stacks. At first he thought T’Pol had just rearranged and organized them for him, but as he looked more carefully he saw that she had completed what she could. Most he simply needed to sign off on and the ones he that needed his attention had notes telling him what it was she had not completed or what he needed to read. He sent a big thank you through the bond, completed the reports and two hours later walked out and handed them all to Hess and asked her to take care of them. He didn’t have anything pressing to do so he pulled up the maintenance schedule and decided to go help his crew test and replace relays. Once his shift ended he walked to the observation deck to meet T’Pol. She was bringing the chess board, so they could play. It was nice to get out of their quarters once in a while. He’d always liked it up here. The large window made it feel more open than it was.

He and T’Pol were playing their game. T’Pol tended to take longer to make her moves than he so he would sit across from her staring into her eyes. Every once in a while she would look up and stare right back at him. He reached his two fingers across the table and she reached out to touch them. Just as they moved their hands back Captain Archer walked by and caught them staring into each others eyes. He knew that they were more than friends, but how much more he wasn’t sure of. Trip never really said why he’d transferred to Columbia and then came back, but Archer had been convinced T’Pol had had something to do with it. He’d have to keep an eye on them. Starfleet would transfer one of them if they broke the rules. If there was a choice to be made Starfleet would do whatever the Vulcans wanted, which would probably mean transferring Trip. They might not be the best of friends anymore, but Trip was still the best damn engineer in Starfleet and he would do whatever he had to to keep him on Enterprise. He now knew why he hadn’t been able to contact T’Pol during her off hours. Her friendship with Trip and she had evidently become friends with Hoshi and Malcolm too. The four of them spent a lot of time together lately. Maybe he should stop by Malcolm’s party after all.

Trip helped T’Pol and Hoshi with the preparation for the party most of the day. It had been difficult because he wanted to stay out of sight of Malcolm, so he wouldn’t have to answer any questions about why he wasn’t doing the repairs the schedule showed he was doing. T’Pol had gone to the bridge to make it appear as if she was working a shift and left, supposedly for the Science lab, but went to the cargo bay instead. Hoshi was off for the day, but very busy doing all the last minute setup and getting the food chef had prepared ready. An hour before the party was to start they all went to get dressed. Trip put his costume on. It wasn’t as bad as he first thought. The pants were stretchy and fit a little tight, but the tunic went down to halfway between his thigh and his knee. The boots went half way up the lower part of his leg. He wondered what the women would be wearing. He looked for his gift, which was a history of the major British battles since forever. Looking through it he couldn’t figure out how Malcolm could find that stuff interesting. To Trip it was dry and boring. He asked T’Pol through the bond where he had put it and she let him know it was already on the gift table in the cargo bay, so he headed over there.

Trip couldn’t believe Hoshi and T’Pol’s costumes. He stared at them both for several minutes. The dresses were low cut, fit tight down to the waist, and had long sleeves he thought, but couldn’t be sure because they had on gloves that seemed to go all the way to the elbow. The bottom of the dresses were floor length and layered. Hoshi had on heels and T’Pol had on black leather boots with a heel. Trip had only seen T’Pol in a western style dress back in the expanse. This one was definitely more to his liking. It made his wearing this costume much more agreeable.

Once the guest had arrived Trip commed Malcolm. “Lieutenant Reed this is Commander Tucker are you busy?

“What do you need Commander?”

“I could use your help in cargo bay one, buddy.”

“Isn’t that why you have an engineering staff?”

“Yes, but they’re all busy doing maintenance and I really don’t want to wait around here for an hour until somebody is free. You’re closer and my shift is over in twenty minutes.”

“Can’t it wait until tomorrow?”

“No, something keeps shorting out one of the stasis units and Chef would make my life miserable if he lost all that food.”

“Fine, I’ll be there in 5 minutes.”

Trip had rigged the lights to flicker, so it would be somewhat dark when Malcolm entered. Trip heard Travis. “He just turned the corner.” Malcolm opened the door and they all yelled surprise and the lights came on. He was stunned. The Captain and the bridge crew gave him a pineapple cake the first year out for his birthday, but everything got so crazy after that no one really made a big deal out of birthdays anymore. Malcolm looked around the room at the costumes they were all wearing. The ladies were all in formal British eveningwear from the 19th and 20th century. The men were wearing military outfits from various periods. Trip walked over and handed Malcolm an outfit. “Happy Birthday, Mal. You don’t have to wear this, but Hoshi thought you might feel out of place if you were the only one in Starfleet issue. I told her it was a uniform, but she insist it’s not military.

“Did Hoshi do all this?”

“Hoshi and T’Pol planned the whole thing. I have no idea who did what. I’m sure the costumes and the battle decor came from Hoshi, but I stayed out of it. My only contribution after suggesting the party as a way to enjoy this downtime was wearing this get up and getting you here.”

“I’ll be right back, I’ll go change. They went to a lot of trouble, so I guess I should go with the spirit of the party. ”

Malcolm returned in the outfit Hoshi had picked out for him. It was a full dress lieutenant’s uniform from the 19th century minus the hat. Malcolm looked around and realized no one had on the hat that would have been part of their uniform and thankfully none of the women were wearing the hats from the time period of their dresses. Most of them were large and involved lots of flowers and feathers. He walked over to the table where Hoshi and T’Pol were seated. “I’m told I have you ladies to thank for all this.”

T’Pol said, “Happy Birthday, Malcolm.”

“Hoshi smiled at him. “Happy Birthday Malcolm. I hope you enjoy the party.”

“I’m sure I will.”

“There’s food over there. We didn’t know what you’d like for dinner, but there is a pineapple upside down cake, a chocolate cake with bittersweet chocolate frosting, and Trip made a punch called a Kentucky cocktail. I think he said it’s bourbon and pineapple juice.” Hoshi directed him to his place at the table. “There are 2 bottles of dry white wine for you right over there. If you don’t drink them tonight take them back to your quarters for some other time.”

“I know how you figured out the pineapple, but who told you about the bittersweet chocolate and dry white wine?”

“Actually you told T’Pol about the chocolate. Turns out she likes it too. The wine you told all of us about last Christmas. I just happened to remember, it’s my favorite also.”

“Thanks for all this Hoshi.”

“You’re welcome. It’s nice to have something fun to do with friends.”

“I agree. It seems I have more friends than I knew about.”

“Is the music alright. Trip said you like the Beatles, but he likes them too so I wasn’t sure. If not, then change it to whatever you want. ”

“‘The White Album’ is my favorite album of all time, so the Beatles are fine. Do you like the Beatles?”

“My favorite album is ‘Revolver’.”

Hoshi looked around. Everyone seemed to be watching Malcolm. “Malcolm why don’t we get something to eat I think everyone is waiting for you to go first.”

He motioned with his arm. “After you.”

Trip came up behind them. “Can I get you each a glass of punch?”

Malcolm turned and looked over his shoulder. “Bourbon and pineapple. Isn’t that the drink you used to order at the 602 club?””

“Yeah, I just made it into a one large drink in a punchbowl. I even got Chef to put slices of pineapple on it.”

They ate and sang Happy Birthday and he blew out his 33 candles. Then came the gifts. There was Stratego and Risk. T’Pol gave him the latest version of his favorite battle simulation software. He looked through the book Trip had gotten him. There were several books on weapons. Someone had given him History Channels series that recreated famous battles. Then he found two disks with no card attached. He opened the case and found them labeled ‘Fawlty Towers’. He didn’t need a card. These had to be from Hoshi. He’d mentioned he really liked the show when they were talking after the movie the other night. He walked over bent down behind her and asked “How could you have gotten these here in less than a week?”

“How do you know I had anything to do with getting those?”

“Because I have never told anyone, but you I like this show. Basil Fawlty is hilarious”

“They are from me. They’re copies from my collection. I have the rest of them and several from Month Python, but I only had 2 blank disks.”

“I wouldn’t need copies if we were to watch them together.”

“Malcolm are you asking me for a date?”

“Well, several actually, unless you want to watch them all at once.”

“No one at a time would be better.” Hoshi let out a laugh.

Malcolm kissed her on the cheek. “We’ll talk later.” He walked back to the gift table and laid the disks on top of the games. This had turned into the best birthday ever.

Trip had seen the peck on the cheek and Malcolm’s smile. Looked like phase two was complete.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 3

Chapter 3

Disclaimer: See Chapter 1

Trip rolled over and T’Pol wasn’t there. He heard… “Beep” “Beep”, it was Roadrunner. “I see you found my cartoons.” He hadn’t told anyone he loved to watch cartoons. His grandfather left them to him when he passed away and he still watched them. He also had Tom and Jerry and Bullwinkle. T’Pol was glued to the screen. He grabbed the other chair and slid it up next to her. As he watched with her he couldn’t stop himself from laughing. He knew they were stupid, but that was the point. When the cartoon ended T’Pol kept staring at the blank screen. “What is the purpose of watching that coyote keep trying to catch the roadrunner?”

Trip laughed. What was the purpose? “I’m not sure how to explain it. The premise is very simple. Wile E. Coyote is a fanatic, who is his own worst enemy. The roadrunner can only hurt him when he says “Beep, Beep” and the rest of the time he either hurts himself with his stupidity or the tools and contraptions from Acme fail to perform correctly or because gravity rarely works in his favor. It’s just funny to watch him keep ramping up his plans thinking he will succeed only to have him fail over and over. I know it doesn’t make sense, but I find it very funny. ”

“I will simply never understand how it can be funny to watch someone get hurt over and over.”

Trip lowered his head and shook it. “Darlin, other than the fact that it’s just a cartoon and not real, the character doesn’t get hurt as much as he gets humiliated. Maybe that’s what’s funny. It’s easier for us to laugh at someone else’s troubles because we can’t laugh at our own. It’s just a way to get rid of tension and stress.”

“Are all these disks cartoons?” She picked up a bunch of his disks.

Trip looked through them not sure what he brought on board with him. “Most of them are. Five disks have “The Lord of the Rings ” on them and then I have all the “Star Wars” movies. Could you do me a favor and not say anything about the cartoons to anyone? It’s a bit embarrassing that I like these and I really don’t want Malcolm or anybody to have more to tease me about.”

“I do not understand why you would be embarrassed, but I will not say anything. Perhaps I should watch these to see if I can figure out what you find funny about them.”

Trip got up, kissed the top of T’Pol’s head and headed to the bathroom. “Whatever you want darlin. Watch away.”

Trip grabbed his clothes and noticed T’Pol had hung a uniform, some off-duty clothes, and a robe in his closet.

He got in the shower, put soap in his hair, started to move it around and felt hands scrubbing his back. He looked over his shoulder and there stood T’Pol. He continued on his hair. “Well, hello there.”

“Do you mind if I join you?” T’Pol asked. He could tell she was unsure of herself and he didn’t want to make her any more uncomfortable. He’d already decided that the physical side of their relationship had moved way too fast before and he didn’t want to let that happen again. He wanted to be sure she was ready this time and he knew she wasn’t there yet, but she was trying to figure it all out. They’d never talked about any of that, so he didn’t know how Vulcans dealt with sex.

“No, I don’t mind.” He turned and kissed her lightly. A friendly kiss. “Turn around and I’ll get your back. ” He scrubbed her back and then finished soaping himself down as T’Pol was doing the same. They rinsed off and stepped out of the shower. Trip took a towel and dried her off, then dried himself. They dressed and went out to meditate. When she leaned back into his chest he wrapped his arms around her and held her there for a moment. Then moved his hands over hers. Meditation was quickly becoming one of his favorite parts of the day.

The alarm went off and they put out the candles and headed to sickbay to see the Doctor.

“Hey, Doc.”

Phlox handed each a small plastic cup and they each drank the contents. Phlox ran the scanner down each of their bodies and saw no sign of parasites. “I don’t see anything here, but if either of you start to feel any of the symptoms you had yesterday, please come to see me right away.”

“Sure thing. Did you look over our brain scans?” Trip asked. He couldn’t shake that nagging question about the bond doing something to his brain.

Phlox walked over and pulled them up side by side. Trip looked at the screen. “Is that mine or T’Pol’s?”

“The one on the left is T’Pol’s and the one on the right is yours.”

Trip looked from one to the other, except that the one on the left appeared to have slightly more activity in a couple of areas they looked the same. “So our brains are becoming the same?”

“Your bond is stronger than I thought. From what I’ve been able to find out about bonded couples it’s looks to me as if your bond is almost complete on it’s own. Looking at these scans if I didn’t know that Commander Tucker was human I would think this was the scan of a bonded Vulcan male. It’s a good thing you decided to keep the bond because I’m not sure a priest would have even considered trying to remove it. ”

Trip looked into T’Pol eyes. “So this is a done deal?” He already knew that, but it was nice to hear someone else say it.

The couple were still staring into each others eyes. “Yes, Commander it is. Congratulations to you both.”

Trip reached out and touched T’Pol’s fingers and they walked out of sickbay. “See you later Doc..”

Trip stopped the turbolift. “Looks like this bond of ours has a mind of it’s own. I still want to do the courtship thing, so we can learn to talk to each other and just be with each other. I read about the mind meld to complete the bond, I know what happens and I want that, but I want us to build on our friendship and let the rest of it just happen. We’ll know when it’s time to move to the next level. I’m in no rush to get anywhere. It’s taken so long to get here let’s just enjoy the ride. Okay?”

T’Pol wrapped her arms around his neck and hugged him. She stepped back, placed a hand on each side of his face and kissed him. Then he wrapped his arms around her and held her tight . After a few minutes he restarted the lift.

After breakfast Trip went to see Ensign Summers the ships botanist. “Good morning Ensign. I need a big favor. Actually two favors.”

Commander Tucker had never come to this part of the ship before. He didn’t seem like the gardener type. “What can I do for you Commander?”

“Well, first I need 2 yellow roses and then I need your word that if anyone asks about them you have absolutely no idea what they are talking about.”

“Can I assume you’re giving them to someone and you don’t want them to know they’re from you.”

Trip shrugged. “You can assume anything you want, but only in there.” Pointing to her head.

“I guess I can do that.” Trip followed as she went to get him the roses. He saw petals laying on the floor under where the roses were and bent down to pick a couple up. Ensign Summers handed him two roses wrapped in paper. “You wouldn’t know where a guy could find a vase would you?” She walked across the room a came back with a small white vase. “Thanks, Ensign I owe you one.”

He stopped at his room, put water in the vase, and grabbed the card he and T’Pol had made, tied it around the vase and headed to D deck. Fortunately, Malcolm and Hoshi were on the same deck. Malcolm made his security people move around every few months. He said to keep them sharp. T’Pol came around the corner at the end of the corridor and extended something up to cover the security camera. Trip went to Malcolm’s room and stuck one of the loose petals he had under the bottom of his door. He dropped the other a couple of steps toward Hoshi’s door. Then he sat the vase in front of Hoshi’s door and headed towards T’Pol. Just as he got to her T’Pol reached out and grabbed the front of his uniform and pulled him hard around the corner. “Okay, that was a little too close. Need to plan better next time.” He peeked around the corner. Hoshi was looking at the card then she looked in both directions down the corridor. She spotted the petal in the corridor and went to pick it up. When she started to stand back up the petal under Malcolm’s door caught her eye. Trip had made sure to make it look like it had gotten stuck there when the door closed. She walked over and examined it more closely. She got up, walked back to her room, and then looked at the card, which said “Beautiful flowers for a beautiful lady” then looked at Malcolm’s door. Hoshi’s favorite flower was the yellow rose.

Phase 2 was going as planned, so far. Trip and T’Pol headed to work.

When T’Pol reached the bridge Captain Archer studied her for a moment. The stress he’d seen across her shoulders for some time now was gone. She was intent on whatever she was doing. He’d tried to reach her several times while off-duty, but never got a response. He wondered if she was just ignoring him when he commed her, but then she hadn’t been in her quarters when he dropped by last night to ask her about one of her reports.

Hoshi stepped onto the bridge and appeared to be in a very good mood. The captain noticed. She caught T’Pol’s eye. “Good morning, Commander.” T’Pol nodded her head at her.

Malcolm came in and walked directly to T’Pol’s station. He handed her the padd he had in his hand. They talked about it for a minute then he turned to walk back to his station. After taking a few steps he looked back over his shoulder. “T’P…I mean Commander do you know when these changes are scheduled to be made?”

“No Lieutenant Reed you need to check with Commander Tucker on that.”

Malcolm commed engineering. “Bridge to engineering. Commander Tucker this is Lieutenant Reed.”

“Hang on a minute Lieutenant.”

“Where did you get these numbers Ensign” Trip left the channel open again.

“I got them out of the Starfleet manual over there. ”

“Well, that explains it. I know Starfleet teaches you that those manuals are where you should get specs from, but not on this ship. Those numbers were wrong before we left space dock and most all the information in there is wrong. We tried making the necessary changes like they train you to do, but we would have needed to write or rewrite whole sections to do that, so we gave up.” Trip started looking around for somebody to show the Ensign how to find the specs he needed. “Ensign Rogers could you please show Ensign Ogakatchu where he can find the specs he needs.”

Trip turned back to the comm unit. “Okay, Lieutenant Reed what can I do for you?”

“Have you scheduled the work on the torpedo launchers yet.”

“You didn’t check your messages did you Lieutenant? It’s scheduled for tomorrow morning at 08:00.”

The captain waved at the Lieutenant. “Tell him he didn’t check his messages either. There’s a senior staff meeting at 08:00 tomorrow.”

“Did you hear that Commander?”

“The work is now scheduled for 09:00 Lieutenant. Could you make sure Commander T’Pol knows that too?”

“I’m sure she heard us. Bridge out.”

Trip and T’Pol met for lunch and when Malcolm came in Trip motioned for him to come over. “I can’t believe I have to ask this, but do either of you know what the staff meeting is about tomorrow?”

Both T’Pol and Malcolm said no. “Okay, do we have a destination or are we just floating around out here and heading nowhere?”

Malcolm and Trip both looked at T’Pol. “The captain has not mentioned any particular course and sensors are picking up nothing. No planets or ships.”

Malcolm said, “Maybe we should ask Travis. Somebody must have given him our course and speed when we left the Zellerite ship. It was like this before the Xindi attacked remember. We got so used to stress filled days that we just aren’t used to it being quiet this long. Do you remember the Captain pacing back and forth because we had nothing to do. Besides you seem to be keeping yourself busy Trip with meditating, and chess, and the Bat’leth. I say we enjoy it while we can.”

“Yeah, I guess you’re right . Meditation is helping with my need to always be doing something, but not completely. That and I seem to have forgotten how to have fun. I love my job, but it’s really boring right now. I’m actually looking forward to tearing apart the torpedo launchers again. At least it’s something to do besides paperwork.”

After finishing out his shift Trip went to his room. He checked his messages and found one from T’Pol asking him to bring her candles and meet her in her quarters in an about 45 minutes. He took a quick shower, put on a pair of jeans and a shirt, gathered up some clothes an extra toothbrush, razor, the other bathroom items he’d need, and put them along with the candles in a bag and headed to T’Pol’s.

He put in the code and when the door opened it was dark. There was one candle burning, so there was enough light after his eyes adjusted so he didn’t run into anything. T’Pol was sitting up against the wall, on her bed with her pillows behind her and her legs stretched out on what must have been her meditation pillows stacked up with something over them acting as a footstool. She had a bowl of popcorn in her lap. “There’s a drink for you on the desk and would you put the disk in please.”

Trip sat his bag down, reached for the drink, put the disk in, and crawled in next to T’Pol. ” I thought you said you didn’t know anything about dating? You’re doing pretty good do far.”

“I sat through all those romantic comedies at movie night I guess they were worth watching after all?”

They watched Roadrunner for an hour or so. Trip laughed most of that time. T’Pol still didn’t get it, but decided it really did matter if she ever did, Trip did.

They decided to go grab something for dinner and bring it back for later. The popcorn had taken the edge off being hungry, but if they waited to late then the selection in the mess hall would be slim. Trip went to get them something while T’Pol put her room back together. The door chime sounded. T’Pol answered it. It was Hoshi. “Can I talk to you, T’Pol?”

“Give me a minute.” T’Pol grabbed Trip’s bag, took it into the bathroom, and stuck it in the closet. She then concentrated to figure out where Trip was and let him know Hoshi was there. She went back to the door while folding up the extra blanket she had used over the cushions and told Hoshi to come in. “Sorry about that I had to move my meditation cushions out of the way.”

“I’m not interrupting you am I?”

“No, I will not mediate until just before I go to bed. Did you need something?”

“Advice? When I was leaving to start my shift this morning I found flowers outside my door with a card that wasn’t signed. I think Malcolm may have put them there, but I don’t know why he wouldn’t just say they were from him.”

T’Pol was at a loss here. She had no idea what to say. “Are you sure that he gave you the flowers?”

“I’m not positive, but I did see a flower petal stuck under his door. I don’t know how it would have gotten there if he hadn’t dropped it . ”

“Can you ask him if it was him?”

After considering this, “No, because if he didn’t then I’d be embarrassed and if he did he might be embarrassed.”

“I do not know what advice I can give you.”

“Do you think it’s possible that he gave me flowers?”

“I have observed him watching you on several occasions.”

“T’Pol he watches you too, all the time.”

Both of T’Pol eyebrows went up. “Commander Tucker has mentioned that the Lieutenant is fond of watching my ‘bum” as he calls it, but that is not the same as when I see him watching you.”

Hoshi couldn’t believe T’Pol knew Malcolm was checking her out like that and it didn’t seem to bother her. “Well, maybe I’ll just wait and see what happens. I better go I have some translating to get done. Thanks for listening. Goodnight.”

“Goodnight Hoshi.”

Trip came in right after Hoshi left. “I know we started this matchmaking for our benefit, but now I really want to see them get together for them. I was thinking about the other Enterprise and how upset Mal was when he found out he had never married and had kids and Hoshi really is attracted to him isn’t she?”

“I think she really wants it to be him.”

“Maybe we ought to rethink the secret admirer part of this . I’d really hate for it to backfire and have one or both of them get hurt because of it. Things seem to be working out just getting them to spend time together with us. Oh, and I started getting movies back from the crew. So far the best one I’ve seen is “The Last Samurai.” It has the sword fighting for Mal and the romance for Hoshi. I didn’t even think about the Samurai stuff. I thought we could all go together. We just need to figure out how to make that work. ”

“We have time to work that out. Did you bring the candles?”

“Yeah, they’re in my bag.” Trip pointed to where he left the bag and when he didn’t see it he started looking around for it.

T’Pol came out of the bathroom with the bag? “I moved it when Hoshi got here. I thought we could do some shielding exercises then you can get some sleep while I mediate for a while.”

Trip picked up the bag and took out the candles. “Can we start the exercises while I put this stuff away?”

“I will let down my shields. If it gets to be too much just tell me to stop.”

Trip took the bag into the bathroom and started putting things in the closet and in the cupboard next to the sink. As T’Pol started to let down her shields he could feel a swirl of emotions and thoughts. They were strong. He started trying to block out their intensity. “Stop T’Pol.” When he said stop T’Pol put her shields back up. I didn’t mean put them back up. I just meant don’t let them down anymore. Can you put them back down and when I say stop just leave them where they are?” T’Pol started putting them down again. Trip started trying to block her and said stop before it was painful. Trip walked back in the other room with the empty bag.

He sat down on the floor and slid in behind T’Pol and wrapped his arms around her. “Is this hard for you to do?”

“I am not sure how long I can maintain my shields here. I haven’t done these types of exercises since I was a child and learning how to control my thoughts and emotions. My shields are usually up or down. This is the first time I’ve had to shield my mind from anybody on Enterprise. Usually I only have to shield myself from everybody on Enterprise.”

“So do you hear the crew’s thoughts?”

“I get impressions of things sometimes, but mostly just emotions, especially when they are strong. ”

Trip now knew that protecting him was causing her discomfort. “Can we practice this during the day?” He immediately picked up on her concern that it would be distracting to him while he worked. “I don’t mean when I need to concentrate. When we’re doing paperwork or reading reports. You seem to know where I’m at and what I’m doing and I’m getting better at figuring out what is you inside my head. We need to or rather I need to get comfortable with all this, so you can put those shields down permanently. ”

T’Pol knew he was right. She was starting to have headaches because she was keeping Trip from having them. “I am going to stop now. We will see if we can work on this during the day. I will let them down for short periods . When I sense that it will be a distraction or if you say “stop” I will put them back up, if that is acceptable?”

Trip pulled his head around so he could see into her face. “Try putting them back up slower. When you just break the connection it hurts.”

“I will try.” Trip hoped this would speed up the process, he didn’t like that T’Pol was in pain because of him. He leaned back and his mind started to wander. He’d recently been thinking about what the future would hold for them if a war with the Romulans broke out. A part of him thought he should fight to protect Earth. That was his duty. But there was this every present and louder voice telling him he was an engineer, not a soldier. “T’Pol what would you want to do if we go to war with the Romulans?”

T’Pol had thought about that often. If she stayed on Enterprise it would mean going back to what it had been like when they were fighting the Xindi. The crew would be stressed and it would be difficult for her control. Tensions would be high and their days would be filled with trying to survive and stop the Romulans. “I have considered the matter often, but I do not know what I would do. You and I need to decide that. Remember I told you my family history had not been a problem up to now?”

Trip sat up and moved himself and T’Pol so they were facing each other. “Yeah, what about it?”

“When my mother died, I became the head of my family. If we go to war the High Council may try to get me off Enterprise and back to Vulcan.”

“Can they do that?”

T’Pol’s eyebrow shot up. “They can try.” Seeing the concern in Trip’s eyes T’Pol lifted her hands to his face. “We will ‘cross that bridge when we come to it’, right now you need to sleep and I need to meditate.” Then she wondered how it was that she had not known this was on his mind. He had obviously been thinking about it a lot, but had somehow kept her from sensing it. Maybe he was better at shielding his thoughts than either of them thought he was.

Trip pulled her close and kissed her on the forehead. When he moved back T’Pol kissed his lips. It wasn’t the friendly type kiss she had given him up to nor was it a full out passionate kiss. He gave her a hug before he stood up, undressed, and slipped under the covers.

Trip and T’Pol arrived at the staff meeting minutes apart, but Trip took the seat next to her. Malcolm came in followed by Hoshi. Everybody got a drink and sat down. Trip was sipping his tea and reading something on his padd.

Captain Archer came in with a carafe of coffee. Trip had just set his cup down and Archer walked around the table and started to give Trip a refill. Trip reflexively put his hand over the cup and the Captain noticed he didn’t have coffee. “When did you stop drinking coffee and what is that?” Archer asked while scrunching up his face.

Trip was really getting perturbed with this reaction to what he considered the positive changes he was making. “This is getting old fast guys. I’m drinking green tea because I like it and it seems to be better for me than coffee. I meditate because it helps me think and stay calm. Can you all stop and let me do what I need to do to feel better.”

Archer was surprised at Trip’s outburst. He’d struck a nerve, but didn’t know how or why. “I’m sorry Trip, I’ve just never seen you drink any other tea besides iced tea.” The Captain decided to move on. He moved back around the table to sit down. “Starfleet has ordered us to host a diplomatic meeting on Enterprise for the Andorians, Vulcans, Tellarites, and the Coridanites. The main purpose is to discuss the illegal mining and exporting of dilithium from Coridan, but they also want to try and work out some agreement about the Orions. The Orions are still using their shipping lanes and the ones the Coalition is supposed to be protecting to trade slaves. Coridan wants admission into the Coalition, but until these issues are resolved the Tellarites will block it.”

Trip was not pleased. “I better get a mud bath set up and somebody tell Chef not to serve the Tellarites anything, but human food. ”

Captain Archer looked directly at Trip. He wanted to see his reaction to his next statement. “The Ambassadors requested Trip represent Earth.”

Trip looked up horrified. “What? Why would they want me?”

Archer continued. “Well, let’s see Admiral Gardner says that Commander Shran thought you handled yourself very well when you put Enterprise between the Vulcans and Andorians. Ambassador Gral says they like the fact that you aren’t afraid to say what’s on your mind. Ambassador Soval says you are loyal and have a strong sense of duty, but do not allow your preconceptions to cloud your judgment. The Coridans said they did not know you well, but were willing to accept the decision of the other Ambassadors.”

Malcolm was sympathetic, but teased. “Commander aren’t you the one who said you came out here to learn new things.”

“Oh, thanks Lieutenant. Nice to know who my friends are. I’m an engineer not a diplomat, Captain.”

Archer looked around the table. “All of you need to help the Commander. Ensign Sato you need to be sure everybody, especially Commander Tucker knows as much as possible about the etiquette and customs they will need to know for dealing with the Ambassadors. Lieutenant Reed you will be in charge of security for the ship and all the participants in the talks. Commander T’Pol you will assist Commander Tucker with the negotiations. He seems to listen to you and my orders are to be present to lend advice, but to let the main parties work this out.”

The Captain had noticed that Trip and T’Pol still disagreed at times, but they didn’t seem to have those never ending rounds of arguing that marked their interactions from day one. The change had taken place sometime while they were in the Expanse, but he wasn’t sure exactly when because he hadn’t paid much attention to anything, but the mission. Trip had been right, he had changed. They both had and the Captain wasn’t sure it was for the better. The Ambassadors were also right. Trip was open and honest and he didn’t allow his preconceptions to interfere with what he saw as the right thing to do. Archer wasn’t even sure if Trip had any preconceptions anymore. “Ensign Sato will forward a copy of all the information you need Commander Tucker. Any questions?”

Trip raised his hand. “How long do I have to get ready for this?”

“We have coordinates where all the ships will meet. It will take 4-5 days before all the Ambassadors arrive. Dismissed.”

Trip dropped his head down onto the table and laced his fingers together on the back of his head. “Somebody just shoot me now.”

Malcolm slapped Trip on the back on the way out the door. “You’ll be fine. Now let’s go tear apart those launchers.”

Trip jumped up, looked at T’Pol and followed Malcolm. “Let’s go, at least I’ll know what I’m doing there.”

When the Captain was sure Trip was out range to hear him. “T’Pol do you think he can handle this?”

T’Pol heard Trip respond, “No” , through the bond.

“Captain, Commander Tucker is more than capable, he just needs to have confidence in himself. The Ambassadors seem to think he can.”

“Admiral Gardner wasn’t happy about putting Trip in charge, but he had no choice. I hope you’re right.”

T’Pol got up and headed back to the bridge. Trip was busy with Malcolm working out the final details for the adjustments they were going to make. He was concentrating on the final calculations he would need. She did the calculations herself and gave him the answers he needed.

“Thanks darlin, I think I like having you do my math.”

“Glad I could help.”

Later when Trip and Malcolm took a break for lunch she let him know she was dropping her shields a little until he returned to work. They continued doing this on and off the rest of the day. When he and Malcolm called it a day Trip went to his office to read through the information that Hoshi had forwarded to him. His team wouldn’t have to construct a mud bath because the Tellarite ship would be there and they had their own. He went through all his interactions with Ambassador Gral. The Captain had been angry at Trip because of his attitude with Gral, but it turned out the Ambassador liked the unvarnished truth. Commander Shran had always been hard to figure out. He came across as a stubborn and condescending, but Trip suspected he had a soft spot for Humans, especially the Captain. Ambassador Soval was what? Trip no longer knew. His opinion of Soval had changed. He no longer thought he hated Humans. In fact, he knew he held them in high regard. He knew his relationship with T’Pol could create problems, but he was determined that he would do nothing to make things difficult for her back home. Besides, he liked Soval. He could be stubborn and set in his ways, but who wasn’t. Trip was sure they could build a strong working relationship, which was the closet thing to friendship the Vulcan would allow. Next were the Coridanites. Trip had seen Ambassador Karak once. All he knew about Coridans was that they had dilithium mines, which other species illegally mined and exported from. They traded with the Orion syndicate, which the Tellarites found unacceptable, and their ship building yards were known to be the biggest and the best. He would need to talk to T’Pol and Hoshi to find out more about them. He finished reading and headed to his quarters.

Trip laid down on his bed, closed his eyes, cleared his mind, drew in some cleansing breaths, and floated up until he arrived in T’Les’ garden. T’Pol was sitting in front of the little fountain in the center of it. This is getting easier. I don’t even have to think about it anymore.

He sat across from T’Pol and waited. He found it as peaceful and calming here as he did at the beach. T’Pol opened her eyes and Trip smiled.

“Hey, darlin. Didn’t mean to disturb you, I just needed to unwind. It’s seems somebody out there doesn’t like me. Why do I keep winding up in these situations. I have no idea how to be a diplomat and if I screw this up, then what?”

T’Pol smiled at him. “Trip you have to stop saying you cannot do this. You can.”

Trip barely heard what she said. “You’re smiling.”

“Yes I am. Vulcans hide their emotion on the outside, but as you know we do have them, and we do express them to ourselves, our mates, and to a lesser degree to our family. You are my bondmate; therefore I will no longer hide them from you.”

“You’re just full of surprises, aren’t you. Trip wondered if he would ever get used to the matter of fact way T’Pol said and did things. Once she decided that was the way things should be they just were. He used to tease and argue with her about it, but now he understood it wasn’t that she didn’t care or that she was cold it was just T’Pol being Vulcan and still accommodate the needs of those around her. “For now I’ll take your word for it that I can play diplomat if I need to. Let’s forget all that for now. Can you show your mother’s garden room?”

T’Pol stood, took his hand, helped him up, turned and headed into the house. They walked through the house and into a room Trip hadn’t noticed when he’d been there. He couldn’t believe it. There were flowers and small trees, that resembled Bonsai, everywhere. T’Les had created several different types of arrangements. One was a rock garden with plants growing up between the rocks. Another had a pond with plants he’d never seen before floating on the water. There was a desert with plants and flowers growing in it. Trip hadn’t even known flowers grew in the desert. “T’Les must have spent years doing all this.”

T’Pol looked around and Trip could feel the sadness start to overtake her. He stepped behind her laid his chin on her shoulder and wrapped his arms tightly around her. “It’s alright T’Pol . I’m right here and I won’t let anything hurt you. Let me help you.” Trip could feel the waves of sadness pass over her. He turned her around and pulled her into his chest and they both let tears run down their face.

When Trip opened his eyes she was still wrapped in his arms, but they were in T’Pol’s white space. T’Pol looked up at him. He could see the sadness there still, but he also saw how much she cared for him. She kissed him. A long, deep kiss that sent shivers down his spine. Trip had to step back to get some air and to clear his head. He still had trouble believing that he could feel this much in his head. His dreams had felt real and from what T’Pol had told him they took place in this space. He bent down and kissed her again. He whispered into her ear, “I love you.”

T’Pol stepped back took both his hands in hers, looked into his eyes as she brought his hands up to hers lips and kissed them. She held them there for the longest time.

“Trip we need to meet Hoshi for dinner soon. I think her father sent her some information for you. Meet me in the mess hall in half an hour.” He shook his head and opened his eyes and he was back in his room.

As he was taking his shower he felt T’Pol. She had lowered her shields. He was sure it was more than before. He had to exert more effort to keep from being overwhelmed, but it was much easier than it had been. By the time he arrived in the mess hall he wasn’t even aware he was shielding himself anymore and T’Pol was still there. The feeling in the back of his head was warm and strong. Somewhere deep inside him he knew he’d miss her presence if she ever left.

Trip, T’Pol, and Hoshi sat down to eat and talk. Hoshi gave Trip a padd with the message from her father. He had included the Chinese training manual, from the Shoalin temple, for a weapon known as the crescent rake. It had only one place to grip it, but it looked very similar to the Bat’leth. Then Hoshi filled them in on what she knew about Coridan. Trip asked if she had any information on their shipyards. When she said not much, he asked her to see what she could find out. He didn’t know if it would do any good during these talks, but it would satisfy the engineer in him.

Malcolm came over and sat next to Trip. “I keep telling you be careful what you wish for. I’ll bet boredom never looked, so good.”

Trip looked at T’Pol and then at Malcolm. “Do you two remember everything I say just, so you can throw it back at me when things like this happen?”

Malcolm let out a big laugh. “Remember, who has to remember. You have all these sayings and expressions you use all the time and it’s so easy to tease you about them when so many things just happen to you.”

Trip and T’Pol left and went to the rec room. They each got on the treadmill. After several minutes Trip could feel T’Pol. She’d been there all along, but now it was stronger. It caught him off guard for a second, but once he knew what was happening he began to make the effort to shield himself more. “T’Pol don’t stop. I just need to adjust I’m alright.”

“Are you sure, Ashayam. My shields are all the way down.”

“It’s fine darlin, it’s a little uncomfortable, but it’s nothing I can’t handle and I’m getting the hang of this. Let me see if I can do this on my own.”

T’Pol looked at him. She was not convinced , but she must let him try. “I will do as you ask, but if it becomes too much I will put my shields back up.”

Trip closed his eyes and took several deep breaths, until the discomfort was almost gone. He stopped the treadmill and stepped off. He took two staffs off the wall. “T’Pol, are you up to practicing with me?”

She stopped her treadmill and joined him in the center of the mat. Trip handed her a staff and moved into his stance. Malcolm had worked with him on various staffs or poles for a year now. He started him off with cudgels, which were about three feet long and used by the Royal Navy. Malcolm’s father had insisted he learn how to use them as it was required training. Trip had had difficulty with it at first, but once he figured out he needed to find the center of balance for each staff he used it became easier. Once they moved on to the longer staff Trip found he actually enjoyed their workouts. Trip had watched T’Pol work out with one of the Macos a couple of times, but he had never practiced with her before. He let her start off and he countered her movements. He started off a little rough, but as they moved around the mat he could tell T’Pol was following some practice routine of her own, so he just looked into her eyes and followed along. He kept pace with her. She moved left and struck and he reacted. She brought her staff down over his head and he blocked. Trip didn’t know how long they continued and when she stopped she said, “You’ve been practicing Commander.”

Trip then became aware they were not alone in the room. He walked over and took her staff then leaned in toward her ear. “And you said Vulcans don’t dance.” and laughed softly to himself as he walked to put the weapons back on the wall.

They walked back to her quarters. Trip said he needed a shower and headed into the bathroom. He stuck his head out the door, “Would you like to join me?” As they were soaping each other down Trip became fully aware that T’Pol was in his head and her shields were still down. Her emotions were all over the place and it made him dizzy. He rinsed himself off. “Let’s get out of here.” He stepped out of the shower, dried himself off, put on his sweats and pulled a shirt over his head. The dizziness was getting worse. T’Pol went into the other room to finish dressing. Trip followed her. “What’s wrong T’Pol. You’re all over the place and I can’t figure out why?”

He suddenly knew, she’s confused. She didn’t understand what she did to make him bolt out of the shower. She started to put her shields back up. “No way, T’Pol don’t do that. Talk to me don’t shut me out. This is exactly why I want to take things slow because we may be bonded, but we suck at communicating with each other.”

She let her shields back down, but still didn’t say anything.

“You didn’t do anything wrong. I just could feel you being overwhelmed by so many different emotions it made me dizzy. I need practice figuring out what you’re feeling. You feel things a lot stronger and there are so many emotions at once, I have trouble sorting them out. I know we can feel each other, but we still need to discuss things out loud or in our heads.” He could see she was thinking about what he was saying, but she still wasn’t talking. ” I know you know this because you’ve been in my head for quite some time now and if that’s all it took we would have resolved our issues months ago.”

Her voice was soft. “I have no idea what I am feeling. I have always had difficulty where you are concerned, even before the bond. My control is difficult as it is, but when I get close to you I feel as if I have no control. There are so many emotions that I do not even recognize. They are all strong. Do all humans have these same emotions when they take a mate?”

“Well, I can’t say they all do, but most do to some degree. I’m sure it’s the same with Vulcans. The bonds they form are all different, unique to each couple. Humans are the same. I’ve been involved with two other woman and I thought I loved them, but it felt different with each of them. I certainly didn’t feel the same as the way I feel with you. Is there anyway I can help you?”

“Just do what you have been doing and give me time to find the balance between my control and these feelings. With my shields down it may be easier for me to keep better control.”

“Take all the time you need, I’m not going anywhere, and stop being afraid you’ll do something to upset me. There’s nothing you can do that is wrong as long as whatever you do comes out of what we feel for each other, okay?”

Trip’s stomach growled. T’Pol looked up at him. “Perhaps we should go get you some food.” Trip followed her out to go to the mess hall. She was much more at ease now, but he knew she would need to meditate to work out the day for herself. Since he meditated himself he now understood how much it helped T’Pol to maintain her control and allowed her to process the conflicting feelings she was having. He now trusted her with his heart. There were no more doubts. He could feel how much she cared about him. He could also feel how much she worried about him. Trip decided he would have to make sure they were both safe and he especially would have to take care to keep himself out of trouble, so she had one less thing to worry about.

The Journey – Part 1 – Chapter 2

Chapter 2

Disclaimer: See Chapter 1

Phase one of their plan was about to begin. They walked into sickbay together. Phlox was feeding his animals. “Hey, Doc, you got a few minutes?”

Phlox turned around and was surprised to see T’Pol standing next to Commander Tucker. “I’m almost finished here, take a seat.”

Trip couldn’t sit, as he was way too nervous. He kept pacing back and forth, and he could hear T’Pol telling him “Relax, Relax.” He took some deep cleansing breaths and tried to clear his mind, but it was no use.

Then he heard Phlox. “What can I do for you, Commanders?”

Trip turned back, and T’Pol started talking.

“We have something very important we need to discuss with you, but we want your assurance it will fall under doctor/patient confidentiality.”

Phlox looked at them both and could see that Commander Tucker was more nervous than he had ever seen him. “If what we discuss is about your physical or mental health, I am bound by the oath I took as a doctor, and I will honor it.”

The couple looked at each other and both shook their heads ‘yes’.

T’Pol proceeded with, “The Commander and I would like you to perform a brain scan of each of us. We’re sure you already know what you will find, and we have decided that it is important. You need to know the nature of our relationship, so you will be better able to provide care for us in the future—should the need arise.”

“I see.” Phlox knew, but he asked anyway. “You are bonded, aren’t you?”

Trip looked him directly in the eye and answered, “Yes. We would have liked to have kept this private but as our doctor, you need to have all the facts. Also, I need you to know that you have my permission to discuss any and all of my medical information with T’Pol, if I’m unavailable. She will have final say over my care if I’m not able to make the decisions myself.”

T’Pol hadn’t expected that from Trip. They hadn’t discussed anything about who would make such decisions, but Trip was right. They might as well deal with all the issues at once. “The same goes for me. You will need to discuss my care with Trip if I am not able to do so.”

That shook Phlox. She called him Trip, and they sounded as if they were married. “I’ll need you both to fill out a couple of forms and sign them before I can honor your wishes. You do realize, if that were ever to happen, I would have no way of protecting your privacy? The Captain, Starfleet, and the Vulcan High Command would all demand to know why I would allow a non-spouse to have any say over the care of a patient.”

T’Pol gave Trip a questioning look. Trip just nodded at her. “Doctor, while our bond is not yet fully formed, according to my culture and traditions, we are already married. All we lack is the official documentation. We have not gone that far in how we consider our relationship yet, but we have decided we want to keep this bond. At some point we will decide we are ready to consider ourselves husband and wife and complete our bond.”

“You know, Doc, we understand you may find yourself in the position of choosing where your loyalties lie, but we trust you to make the right decision. We are prepared to deal with the consequences—whatever they are. ”

Trip felt a little guilty putting Phlox in this position, but he didn’t have a choice. “This is partly your fault anyway. If you hadn’t suggested neuropressure, we might never have bonded.”

Trip heard T’Pol, “Ashayam, that is not totally true. It may have helped, but I believe we would have bonded eventually. We were attracted to one another the first day we met.”

Not being used to carrying on a conversation in his head, Trip spoke out loud. “I like when you call me “beloved” almost as much as when you call me ‘Trip’.”

T’Pol was stunned that he understood the Vulcan phrase, and Phlox just looked confused. Trip simply pulled the chain up from under his shirt and flipped the symbol over. T’Pol didn’t know he had chosen to wear it, and she hadn’t expected him to look up the inscription to find out what it meant.

Phlox interrupted when he asked who would be scanned first. Trip went first, and T’Pol filled out and signed the forms the Doctor gave her. She and Trip then traded places.

Just as they were finishing up, Captain Archer came in. “So did Trip finally get that check-up?”

Phlox hadn’t seen him come in . “Yes, Captain. He checks out fine. You are free to go, Commander Tucker. If you’ll wait just a moment Captain, I need to get Commander T’Pol’s nasal inhibitors.”

Phlox came back and handed the inhibitors to T’Pol, and she left. “Now what can I do for you, Captain?”

Trip and T’Pol each went off to start their shift for the day. Trip floated around engineering, singing to himself, and whistling all day.

T’Pol set about watching Hoshi and Malcolm, trying to find some way of getting them together. Trip told her she could learn a lot about romance while they worked at getting those two to admit their feelings for one another. She knew nothing of how to attract a mate. Vulcan’s knew who their mate would be from childhood. Romance and seduction had nothing at all to do with it.

—–

T’Pol was working down Trip’s back applying neuropressure. “T’Pol maybe I should work on Hoshi, and you work on Malcolm. ” It was then that Trip remembered he had told Malcolm he would meet him for target practice at 20:00. He looked at the time across the room. It was 19:45. He grabbed his sweats and tank top, jumped up, explained to T’Pol as he was getting dressed, and bolted out the door. Malcolm would drive him crazy for days if he was late. He made that mistake once, and Mal kept up teasing him until he promised never to be late again.

Trip made it right on time. Malcolm was already firing away at the targets. Trip picked up the phase pistol and waited his turn. He wasn’t sure why he ever agreed to do this. If he hit 50% of the stupid targets he was doing well. Malcolm usually hit in the high nineties but would be upset with himself if he hit anything lower than a 98%.

Trip always figured that if anything the size of these targets were shooting at him, shooting back wouldn’t be much use anyway, as they probably wouldn’t be organic. If he needed to shoot someone, he might not be able to hit the perfect shot, but he would still be able to hit some vital area to slow them down or stop them.

“Trip, why is the Captain worried about you? He asked me today if I had any idea what was up with you.”

The question didn’t quite register with Trip. “I’m sorry Mal my mind was wandering off about why I even bother with target practice. My scores are the same as 4 years ago, and I don’t see them ever getting better.”

Malcolm just shook his head at Trip. “I was just telling you the Captain was asking me what’s up with you. As far as target practice goes, you practice so what skill you do have doesn’t degrade. You may never get better, but I will not let you get worse.”

Trip knew Malcolm couldn’t help himself. Trip’s safety on away missions seemed to be very personal to him. He gave up long ago trying to change Trip’s behavior when he left the ship, but he did make sure Trip kept up his physical training and weapons certification. And now it seemed Malcolm had decided to assign Trip his own personal bodyguard whenever possible. The more it felt like there was nothing to worry about, the more on alert Malcolm was when Trip was going anywhere. Trip had just begun to realize that T’Pol also took precautions where his safety was concerned. Even when they weren’t talking to each other he always felt as if she were close by, just to be sure nothing happened to him. He’d told himself he was imagining it— it was wishful thinking. Now he was sure he’d been right. His two best friends were watching out for him, yet he still managed to get into more than his fair share of trouble. He really didn’t want to think what would happen to him if they weren’t there to look out for him.

“Thanks Mal. I know I give you a hard time, but I really do appreciate you trying to keep me safe. You know I’m not sure what the Captain is worried about. I couldn’t make dinner with him last night, and he just dropped by my quarters even though I told him I had plans. The conversation didn’t go well. I had to get checked by Doc yesterday because of those headaches and not sleeping again, especially after that lapse on the bridge. I told him I was fine now, but evidently he doesn’t believe me or Doc.”

Trip was frustrated with the whole Jon/Captain mess. “Mal, I don’t know what to do anymore about the Captain. He and I aren’t really friends anymore, and I’m not sure we ever can be again. Too much has happened, and my life is going in a direction that is only going to strain both our personal and professional lives. ”

“What direction is your life going that would put more strain on your relationship?”

Trip wished he could discuss things with Mal, but he couldn’t do that right now. Maybe later when he and T’Pol had strengthened their relationship and were more sure of what they each wanted for their future together. Trip hadn’t quite gotten the hang of this whole ‘together’ thing. “I’m not totally sure at the moment, but when I figure it out, I’ll let you know.”

Leaving Starfleet, if it came to that, was right at the top of his list of choices that Jon would not like. Trip looked up and saw the time, 23:15. “I’m going to go try to get some sleep. I get up early to meditate in the mornings and really need to catch up on all the sleep I’ve managed to miss the last few weeks. See you in the morning, Mal, and thanks again for the practice.”.

Walking back to T’Pol’s, he began to reconsider his earlier decision to have T’Pol work on getting Malcolm to ask Hoshi out and for him to concentrate his efforts on Hoshi, and thought maybe they should work on it together. He really was looking forward to playing matchmaker for those two, and he might as well enjoy the whole process of doing it.

He entered T’Pol’s quarters to find her not there. He sat down at her desk and pulled up his messages. His Mom had sent him a message. He listened as she complained that Enterprise hadn’t been to Earth, and they hadn’t seen or heard from him in almost a year. She was right. He hadn’t been in touch since Elizabeth’s funeral in San Francisco, and Enterprise hadn’t been back to Earth either. His parents had been upset that he had returned to Enterprise instead of taking the time Captain Archer told him he could take to go home. He hadn’t had the strength to spend time with them. It was just easier to go back to work and hide in his room where no one asked anything of him.

The comm sounded. “Captain Archer to T’Pol. T’Pol, are you there?” Trip turned around just as T’Pol stepped inside the door. “The Captain just commed you.” She reached out her hand, and he took it as she headed out the door and pulled him with her. “Some reason you don’t want to talk to the Captain?”

“No, but you were right. He constantly calls me for inconsequential matters in my off hours. I was not there when he called, and he does not know you were there, so I am unreachable. If it is important, he will find me.”

Trip was amazed she would just ignore what he always thought of as her strict sense of duty. “Are you picking up bad habits from all us humans or just me?” Trip had always complained when they were together, and the Captain would comm T’Pol whenever the mood struck him, and she would get up and leave to go take care of whatever it was he needed her to do. Trip had tried to convince her it was alright to let the Captain know she had plans or needed to meditate.

The entered the observation deck and stepped over the rope that his crew had put up to keep visitors out. T’Pol went to the window and glanced out. “I talked to Hoshi about this several months ago, and she said she’d had the same problem with the Captain. She finally started asking him if it could wait until her shift began or if her staff could handle it, as she was really busy at the moment. After several tries, he finally stopped calling her unless it was important and she was the only one who could handle it. I’ve been trying to get him out of the habit by not being there when he calls because I cannot really tell him I am busy when I am not. That is also why I have been coming to your quarters. If he cannot find me then…” He could tell she felt guilty.

Trip came up behind her, laid his chin on her shoulder, and put his arms around her waist. “You’re welcome at my place anytime day or night. You can tell him you’re busy because now you are busy meditating, doing neuro-pressure, spending time with me, and trying to get Hoshi and Malcolm to spend more time together. Speaking of our new favorite couple, I think we should work together on this project. ”

T’Pol laid her head back against Trip’s shoulder and looked up at him. “Any ideas on how we proceed? I have no idea how to go about this as I have absolutely no experience dating.”

Trip hadn’t considered the fact that Vulcans don’t date. “I did think about us being a secret admirer for each of them. They would get little notes or gifts that don’t say who sent them, but we figure out ways to make them think the other is sending them. I also thought about starting up movie night again and using that to somehow get things going. The hard part is going to be figuring out how to make sure they know that they care about each other. ”

Trip began to yawn even though he tried to stop himself. T’Pol turned his body and started him out the door. Trip had just punched in the code to his door and turned to say goodnight when T’Pol asked, “Can I stay here tonight?”

Trip smiled. “Didn’t I just tell you you’re welcome here day or night? I meant that, Darlin. Come on, let’s both get some sleep.”

They both stripped down to their underclothes; Trip crawled under the covers, and T’Pol slid in next to him. She turned on her side. He pulled her in close, and wrapped his arm over top of her. Trip could tell there was something wrong, but he couldn’t get a sense about what it was. “T’Pol, what’s wrong?”

She didn’t answer for the longest time. Just before he asked again, she replied, “I have not been sleeping much lately. I am tired.”

“T’Pol, why haven’t you been sleeping?” He waited for her response. He already knew he wasn’t going to like the answer because she seemed afraid to tell him.

“If I sleep, I cannot keep my shields up to keep you from suffering the negative effects of our bond. You needed to sleep without dreaming before you became ill, so I stayed awake so you could sleep. If we spend more time together then the bond will sort itself out, and we should both be able to sleep in our own rooms and be fine. ”

“As far as I’m concerned, you can sleep here every night if you want to. Do you shield me all the time?” Trip was sure she was going to say yes, and he wanted to know why.

“Trip, it is necessary until you can shield yourself from my mind when you need to. And you need to be able to shield me from your mind. If I didn’t shield you, I would have open access to everything in your mind. I would never go anywhere without your permission, but until you are used to me being there, it can be a little unsettling.” Then she added, “Ashayam, if I were to sleep here every night, the rumors amongst the crew would not serve to keep our relationship private.”

Trip pulled her tighter against his body and laid his leg up over hers. “Then we switch back and forth and are very careful so we aren’t seen coming in and out. Actually, is it alright if I leave some of my stuff in your quarters? ”

“Yes, you can leave whatever you wish there. Perhaps I should do the same and leave a few things here.”

“I’ll make space in the closet and bathroom tomorrow.” Trip was starting to trust that they really were together forever. “You can start teaching me the shielding techniques tomorrow, okay? Oh, and will it hurt me if you let down your shields?”

“I do not think it will harm you. I can do it gradually so you will have time to adjust. But not tonight. Let us get a good night’s sleep and talk about how we will do this tomorrow. Goodnight, Trip.” It couldn’t have been more than 5 minutes, and Trip knew she was asleep. Her breathing evened out, and he felt her body relax into him. Trip closed his eyes and joined her for several hours of peaceful, dreamless sleep.

Trip woke up first. He gently pushed himself up and over T’Pol, so he wouldn’t wake her. He felt really good this morning. He went into the bathroom and rearranged his cabinet, leaving the first shelf empty. He then went to the closet and moved some things around to make space for T’Pol. He went back into the other room and sat at the desk. Her family crest was standing up against the wall. It really wasn’t just her family crest anymore. They were family now, so that made it partly his, too. He picked it up and looked around, finding the perfect spot for it on the only empty wall in the room. He reached in the drawer and found the tack, pushed it in and hung the crest on it. The package he’d picked up yesterday was right where he’d left it. He opened it up and removed the chessboard and a Vulcan 3D version of chess called Reh-retuka-tches. He’d played chess with his grandpa and liked it. When he started looking for ways to challenge T’Pol, he also found this Vulcan game. It was described as chess with many levels, more strategy, and logic. It had sounded perfect, but the longer he looked at the boards the more confusing the setup became. There were directions, and he glanced through them. They were in Vulcan and English.

T’Pol was moving around, so Trip decided he needed to get his shower. When he came back out, T’Pol was sitting at his desk holding the game board up. “Trip, where did this come from?”

Trip looked at T’Pol, who had a strange, perplexing look on her face. “I saw the description of it and thought it looked like something I might like to learn, so I ordered it.”

“And who did you think was going to teach you?” She smiled at him.

His voice got quiet. “Kind of hoped that if you knew how to play, you would. And if you didn’t, we could learn together.”

“I have not seen this game since I left home. My parents played this all the time. They seemed to derive pleasure from the experience, as their games would sometimes last for weeks. When I was young and my parents wanted to discipline me, my father would make me sit with him all day and learn this game. It was torture for a child to have to sit there for hours and try to learn all the intricacies required to master it. ”

Trip was suddenly sympathetic. “I know what a pain it is to suffer through your parents hobbies. My Mom had a garden. Not just her flower garden, but a huge vegetable one that covered half the backyard. If we got out of line, we had garden duty as we called it. You weeded , fertilized, watered, and picked produce until you hated vegetables. It seemed like a lot of work so my Mom could make spaghetti sauce and goulash year round.”

“Goulash? What is that?”

“My Mom was a great cook, and I liked most everything she made, but goulash was her ‘I can’t think of what to make’ or ‘don’t want to think tonight, so let’s have goulash’ meal. To this day I can’t stand the stuff, but I don’t mind gardening now that it’s not forced on me.”

Trip felt a small shiver run through his shoulders. “Looks like I’m going to be learning how to play on my own, huh?”

T’Pol sat the board back on the desk, and then pointed up at the crest. “It looks good there. You asked me why the Captain recognized it.” T’Pol paused a moment. “That crest was from my father’s family. It is also the family crest of Surak.”

Trip looked at the crest then looked back at T’Pol. “That means you’re related to Surak?”

“Yes, it does. That has not been a problem in the past, except that I have had to keep this to myself, but it may be a problem for us both in the future.”

She had his full attention. “What kind of problems are we talking about here?”

“I am unsure, as yet, what they will expect from me , but we will face that when the time comes.”

Trip decided to let it drop for now. “I’m going to go get some breakfast. Why don’t you get a shower?”

When Trip got to the mess hall he spotted Malcolm and waved. He went to get coffee but decided to get green tea with mint instead. He also got T’Pol’s tea. When he turned around to go get their food, he almost dumped the tray down the front of Malcolm’s shirt. “Mal, don’t do that.”

Malcolm smiled at him then picked up the cup and sniffed it. “Green tea and mint. Are you sure you’re alright? In all the time I’ve known you, health conscious you aren’t.”

“Everyone kept telling me the coffee wasn’t good for me, and I sure don’t need all the caffeine to speed me up. I’ve always had an abundance of energy. Mostly I’m drinking it because the burning sensation I’ve had in my stomach seems to be gone, and while there is caffeine in green tea, it doesn’t jazz me up like coffee does. I haven’t felt good for so long now that I’m willing to try anything if I can get my life back on track. So please stop with the jabs, okay?”

“Sorry, buddy. If it really is helping you feel better, I’m all for it.” Malcolm had to admit whatever Trip was doing was good for him. He was looking more and more like the guy Malcolm met when he came aboard Enterprise.

Trip picked out his breakfast selections and put them on the tray. “I really have to go, Mal. T’Pol is expecting me for meditation, and she’s almost as bad as you if I’m late. Meet me for lunch at say 13:00, and we’ll talk.” He tried to visualize his schedule for today, which he’d briefly looked at last night. Hopefully, he had remembered it right.

As he was walking back to his room, Trip kept getting a weird sensation in his head, just for a second, and then it would stop. When he got back to his room, T’Pol had the cushions and candles set up for meditation, so he handed over her breakfast and tea and sat down to eat his own. They meditated then headed off for their shifts. “Make sure Hoshi is in the mess hall for a few before you show up, darlin. See you then.”

Trip had an uneventful morning with the exception of that feeling he kept getting off and on. He went to the mess hall. Hoshi was sitting at a table near where he and T’Pol usually sat. Trip walked over and laid down the practice Bat’leth he was carrying, making sure Hoshi saw him, then went to get some lunch. Trip returned to his table. Hoshi came over and asked about the weapon. “Are you any good with that?”

“No, I just thought I’d see if I could learn to use it. Running on that treadmill is great for exercise, but it’s boring. I’m trying to find some way to be physical and occupy my mind at the same time. Didn’t you tell me once that your family had a collection of Chinese and Japanese weapons?”

Hoshi looked surprised as she reached for her own lunch and sat down to join him. “I can’t believe you remember that. My great grandfather started the collection, and my father now has it. ”

“Do you know if they had any kind of weapon similar to this?”

She picked up the weapon. “I’m not really sure. My grandfather taught me to use several of the weapons, but there were too many for me to know them all. Why are you asking?”

Trip knew she was hooked. “I was hoping if they did, they might have some instructions on how to use them that I can give Malcolm so he can help me figure out how to fight with this. It’s not like the Klingons are going to be much help, and I don’t think there’s much info in the database on their weapons.”

Hoshi knew he was right. The Klingons were less than thrilled with Humans, in general, but they hated those on Enterprise, especially Captain Archer. “If you can get me a sketch, I’ll send it to my father and see what I can do.”

“Thanks. I knew I could count on you.”

As they continued to talk, T’Pol joined them; then Malcolm showed up. “Hey Mal, hope you don’t mind if the ladies join us?”

Malcolm sat down, visibly uncomfortable. “It’s fine. What’s with the Bat’leth? Somebody looking for a fight with the Klingons?”

“No, I just asked Hoshi here to see if her father had any weapons that were similar. If he does, I was hoping he had some sort of instructions on how to use it.”

“So you want to learn how to fight with this?” The disbelief in Malcolm’s voice was evident.

“Aren’t you the one who keeps telling me I need to hone my skills, so I can better protect myself?”

Malcolm shook his head. “I’ve been telling you that for three years, but I never thought you took me seriously.”

“I do, occasionally, listen to advice from my friends.”

The conversation centered around the weapons Hoshi did remember from her father’s collection and the training she had received in their use. Malcolm seemed impressed that she knew how to use a sword and various other weapons, even though she no longer practiced with them.

They were all getting up to leave when Trip announced, “I’m going to start up movie night again. I thought maybe I’d get a list of everybody’ s favorite movies and draw one each week.” They all thought it was a good idea.

Trip and T’Pol had already put together a message to that effect, asking interested crewmembers to reply with their favorite two movies. It also requested that whoever chose to submit their favorites needed to support their fellow crewmembers and not just show up for their own choices. Trip asked T’Pol to go ahead and send it.

Sitting in his office, finishing up his paperwork, Trip began to feel queasy. The pictures of the destruction the Xindi weapon on Florida, the weapon blowing up, Elizabeth and T’Les dying were flashing though his head. He stood up and took some deep breaths. The flashbacks stopped. He hadn’t had dreams or anything like this for several months and couldn’t figure out why he was now.

He punched up a screen on his computer and input a code to lockout a small section of the Jefferies tubes that they used for maintenance. There was a hole in Malcolm’s precious security there, and Trip had never told him about it. Trip grabbed his tools and a couple of relays and headed there. Once he positioned himself, he closed his eyes and cleared his mind.

T’Pol entered engineering and began to look for him. She couldn’t get a sense of where he was, so she stopped and concentrated. She found him.

She climbed up the ladder and pulled open the door to the tube he was in. “Trip.” He didn’t answer. She reached out and touched his leg and knew that he was meditating, so she started to close the door when she heard, “T’Pol, did you need something?”

“I was just concerned for you. Are you all right?”

“I seem to be fine now. Just needed to relax a little.”

T’Pol looked around the inside of the Jefferies tube. “Malcolm does not know of your little hiding spot, does he?”

“No, and please don’t tell him. I come here when I need a few minutes alone. I haven’t been here for months, but it’s nice for days like today.” Trip was nauseous. He looked at T’Pol, and she was wobbling. Once he figured out it was her and not his vision, he told her to go down the ladder. When he got down to her she looked like a tree swaying in the wind. He put his hands on her shoulders, turned her towards the door, and told her to head for sickbay.

Trip sat her on a biobed and hollered for Phlox. “Doc, are you in here?”

Phlox came out from behind his little zoo. “What seems to be the problem, Commander Tucker?”

“Not sure, Doc. Something is wrong with T’Pol.” Trip suddenly felt… like he’d drunk too much Tequila. The room was spinning, and there were waves of nausea.

Phlox was trying to pry Trip’s fingers loose from T’Pol’s shoulders. “Let go of her, Commander. Let go, and you should feel better.” Trip let go and let Phlox lay her down, but Trip didn’t feel any better.

“Doc, give her whatever you gave me for nausea.”

“Commander, kindly stop trying to do my job. She’s unconscious. It won’t do her any good.”

Trip became insistent. “Doc, just give it to her, or we’re both going to see what I had for lunch real soon.” This was how he felt when those plants attached themselves to him. “Doc, check her for those parasites you treated me for.”

Phlox just looked at him. “Mister Tucker, please let me be the doctor.”

“You don’t understand. I felt just like this. I don’t know how, but I’m positive that’s what’s wrong with her.” Trip kept trying to make the spinning in his head go the other way. It sometimes made it stop when he drank too much, but it wasn’t working now.

Phlox picked up the handheld scanner and ran it up the length of her body. Sure enough there it was; a parasite in her chest. Phlox went to the cabinet, returned, and injected two hyposprays into T’Pol’s neck.

Trip stood up straighter. “Thanks, Doc. I feel much better. It’s those parasites, isn’t it?”

“Yes, Commander, it is. How did you know that?”

Trip took some deep breaths, trying to clear his head. “I could feel the nausea and vertigo, just like it was happening to me, but I knew it wasn’t. I’m not likely to forget something that made me feel that sick anytime soon. I thought everybody checked out clear of parasites but me.”

Phlox knew that the parasite wasn’t there when she came back. How else could it have gotten into her system? T’Pol must have gotten it from Commander Tucker. He went around the corner and came back with two small plastic cups.

T’Pol was just waking up. Phlox handed each of them a cup. “Drink it.”

“What is this?” Trip thought better and put up his hand. “Don’t tell me. I decided a long time ago that I trusted you, and as long as you keep those creepy crawly things off me, it’s better not to know.”

The last time he asked what he was taking, the description had included what amounted to the droppings of one of his collection. “I do want to know why I’m taking this, though. T’Pol’s sick, not me.”

“I suspect that you passed a parasite to her when she sat at your bedside for hours on end. I kept making her leave, and as soon as my back was turned, she’d sneak back in and hold your hand. With the nature of your relationship, it’s possible that with…” Phlox was searching for a delicate way to say this without embarrassing them. “…skin to skin contact, shall we say, you are passing it between you.”

When Trip understood what Phlox was talking about, he turned slightly red. “Doc, it’s not like that. She kissed me on the cheek, and we have cuddled up, but that’s it for over a year. Does everybody think I’m the resident Casanova? I can count on one hand the number of times I’ve been with anyone in the last 4 1/2 years, and one doesn’t count because it only involved touching some rocks.”

T’Pol reached out to Trip. “Trip, just drink it so we can be sure we are both parasite free.” T’Pol looked at the Doctor. “Why did it take so long to affect me?”

“My best guess right now is that the Commander had a large number of parasites in his system, and they flooded him with the chemicals they released and the effects were immediate. You, on the other hand, appear to only have one in your chest. The fact that you’re Vulcan may be a factor, also. The chemicals act on the brain chemistry to cause nausea, vertigo, as well as weaken areas of the brain.”

“Would that cause flashback like symptoms?” Trip asked.

“It’s possible. You were having nightmares the first couple of days you were here.” Phlox responded.

Trip looked over at T’Pol. “Can she go, Doc?” Phlox knew he wasn’t going to keep either of them here unless they couldn’t walk. “Yes, but I need to see both of you before breakfast in the morning for one more dose of medicine.”

As they walked toward the doors, Trip remarked, “I really have to find a way to stay out of this place. No offense, Doc, and thanks.”

Trip was thinking about this bond of theirs. “T’Pol, were those images I saw from you or me?”

“Both, I think. The bond is like…” T’Pol was searching for a way to explain it. “…the plasma flowing in and out of the warp core. If you block the flow one way,”

Trip finished for her, “the flow slows down the other way and causes damage. If you increase the flow too much one way, it overflows and starts a flood in the other direction.”

“We just need to find a balance between us to keep the flow going smoothly in both directions. We should start teaching you shielding techniques after dinner.”

When Trip walked across the mess hall at dinner, he was surprised to see T’Pol at their table with the 3D chessboard setup. “I thought you saw this as torture and a not-so-fun thing to do?”

“You said you now liked gardening because it was no longer punishment, so I decided perhaps we could try this and see if it is enjoyable.”

Trip picked up the instructions and began reading them as Malcolm approached. “How do you play chess on that many levels?”

“Sit down, and we’ll figure it out.” Trip motioned toward a seat.

Malcolm just got seated when Hoshi arrived and stood next to Trip. “Just wanted to let you know I sent that sketch to my father. He usually gets back to me in a day or so.”

“Thanks, Hoshi.”

Hoshi kept looking at the chessboard from all different angles. “Isn’t regular chess hard enough without adding six boards?”

Trip shot both Hoshi and Malcolm a look of disgust. “What’s the matter with you two? I came out here to learn new things, and that’s exactly what I’m going to do.” He could feel T’Pol smiling even though he could only see the barest hint of a smile on her face.

“I didn’t mean to upset you. It’s just it took me forever to figure out which direction each piece moves when I learned how to play, and they only moved in four directions. Can you move from level to level?”

Trip pointed across the table. “Have a seat, and help us figure it out.”

Captain Archer came in, heading to the Captain’s mess. As he closed the door, he overheard Hoshi saying, “So now you’re telling me that these detachable levels can be moved?” They were all becoming friends.

Trip was laughing at her. “Yes, if there are no pieces, or if only one of your pawns is on a level when you start your turn, you can move it.”

Malcolm chimed in. “You could be playing a game for weeks.”

T’Pol nodded to him. “My parents often did that. They could take hours, and sometimes days, to make a move. You have to have patience, use logic, and have a strategy. Is that not the way one would play those battle simulation games I have seen you play, Malcolm?”

T’Pol just used my name, thought Malcolm. The shock registered on his face.

“I am sorry. I believe you told me I could call you Malcolm when we were off-duty. Was I mistaken?”

“No, it’s fine. You’ve just never done it before, and it surprised me.” Malcolm focused on what her question had been. “Yeah…, I guess you’re right. Those games are all about being patient and planning a strategy. I guess logic would be involved, too. Never really thought of it that way.”

“T’Pol, why are the pieces magnetized to the board?” Trip wondered.

“Because the game can take such a long time to finish, it may become necessary to move it from place to place; so you would not want them to move around.”

Malcolm was the first to notice that they were the only ones still in the mess hall when he got up to leave and turned to Hoshi, “If your father sends any information on weapons, could you send a copy to me?”

He then laid his hand on Trip’s shoulder. “I’ll look it over and see what I can come up with to teach you how to use the Bat’leth, or we’ll just have to see if we can devise our own training routines. Night all.” He waved as he left.

Trip and T’Pol stood up, and Trip gathered all the trays and returned them. Hoshi looked at T’Pol. “I had fun. We should do this more often.”

“Indeed, we should. Goodnight, Hoshi.” T’Pol followed Trip out the door. Trip stopped. “I noticed you didn’t eat much. Are you feeling better?”

“I’m fine, just not very hungry after all that nausea earlier.”

“I understand that. So how do I start learning to shield my thoughts?”

“You will be learning how to shield your thoughts from reaching me, but you will also learn to shield your mind so I cannot seek your thoughts.”

“Is it hard to learn?”

“The only thing that can be difficult is keeping someone out of your mind if they are determined to get in. The rest will be tiring, and requires practice, but it is not really difficult.”

T’Pol first relaxed her shields a little so Trip could get a feeling of what that would be like. After a while, she had Trip try to project thoughts and images to her. Once he could do that with ease, she had him say or see something in his head over and over while concentrating on not projecting it to her. When his head started to hurt, he asked her to stop for now.

T’Pol got up, walked around behind him, and reached down to pull his shirt up over his head. She laid it over the chair by his desk and starting doing neuro-pressure down his neck and upper back until his headache was gone. Trip then stood up, kicked off his shoes, took off his pants, and crawled into the bed. “Are you staying?”

T’Pol took off her uniform, lifted up the covers, and laid down next to him. Trip pulled her in close, and they both drifted off to sleep.